against_o save_v faith_n a_o fundamental_a point_n therefore_o be_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v so_o reveal_v and_o so_o necessary_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o explicit_a faith_n thereof_o of_o which_o nature_n be_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n a_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v that_o which_o direct_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n neither_o do_v error_n or_o ignorance_n therein_o make_v void_a or_o destoy_n that_o which_o be_v fundamental_a forsomuch_o as_o such_o a_o point_n be_v reveal_v but_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o other_o and_o be_v believe_v but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o as_o that_o abraham_n have_v so_o many_o child_n paul_n have_v a_o cloak_n the_o dead_a prey_n for_o the_o live_n &c_n &c_n wherein_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o we_o may_v err_v or_o be_v ignorant_a and_o yet_o the_o faith_n not_o prejudice_v 2_o i_o know_v none_o of_o our_o adversary_n that_o deny_v this_o distinction_n but_o use_v and_o explicate_v it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o though_o none_o such_o as_o this_o jesuite_n be_v be_v grow_v so_o perverse_a and_o malapert_v that_o they_o will_v endure_v nothing_o that_o we_o say_v be_v it_o never_o so_o true_a etc._n true_a 22._o q._n 2._o art_n 5._o dicendun_v quod_fw-la fidei_fw-la obiectum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la homo_fw-la beatus_fw-la efficitur_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la auten_o aut_fw-la secundario_fw-la se_fw-la habeâ—t_fw-la ad_fw-la obiectum_fw-la virtutis_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la continentur_fw-la sicut_fw-la quod_fw-la abraham_n habuit_fw-la dvos_fw-la filios_fw-la etc._n etc._n thomas_n have_v divide_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n into_o that_o which_o be_v so_o by_o itself_o and_o that_o which_o be_v by_o accident_n and_o secondary_o define_v the_o first_o to_o be_v that_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v make_v bless_a and_o save_v the_o latter_a that_o which_o be_v reveal_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v as_o that_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n and_o david_n be_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n 6._o jesse_n dialog_n 1._o part_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o pag._n 6._o occam_n set_v down_o three_o difference_n of_o verity_n to_o be_v believe_v some_o touch_v god_n and_o christ_n whereon_o principal_o depend_v our_o salvation_n as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n that_o he_o suffer_v and_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n some_z whereon_o our_o salvation_n depend_v not_o so_o principal_o which_o though_o we_o believe_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o noscuntur_fw-la not_o non_fw-la directè_fw-la sed_fw-la indirecte_v quod_fw-la ammodo_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la pertinere_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la so_o direct_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n as_o many_o thing_n write_v of_o pharaoh_n &c_n &c_n of_o the_o three_o sort_n such_o as_o be_v not_o reveal_v but_o either_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v or_o follow_v manifest_o of_o it_o and_o numerandae_fw-la and_o vbi_fw-la sup_n c._n 11._o pag._n 9_o sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la moderni_fw-la dicentes_fw-la quod_fw-la multae_fw-la assertiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la adversantur_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la minimè_fw-la sunt_fw-la damnandae_fw-la nec_fw-la sint_fw-la inter_fw-la haereses_fw-la numerandae_fw-la he_o report_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n that_o many_o assertion_n which_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v against_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o count_v heresy_n espencaeus_fw-la 119._o espencaeus_fw-la espencae_n in_o 2_o tim_n digress_v 17._o p_o 119._o discourse_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v say_v the_o enfold_v faith_n of_o simple_a people_n will_v serve_v well_o enough_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n only_o by_o accident_n and_o in_o subtle_a consideration_n that_o arise_v about_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n whereby_o man_n be_v lead_v to_o happiness_n they_o need_v a_o unfold_v faith_n the_o collier_n faith_n will_v do_v no_o good_a 286._o good_a madge_n 3._o d._n 23._o &_o ibi_fw-la scholast_n communiter_fw-la tho._n bonau_n durand_n ricard_n diony_n gabr._fw-la occh._n q._n 8._o bann_n 22._o q._n 2._o art_n 8_o dub_v 2._o ouand_fw-fr 4._o d._n 13._o prop._n 12._o eymeâ—ic_fw-la director_n part_n 1._o q._n 2._o ad_fw-la 8._o &_o ibi_fw-la scoliast_n peasant_n 22_o p._n 504._o a._n sylu_a sum_fw-la v._o fides_fw-la nu_fw-la 6._o simanch_n cachol_n instit_fw-la tit_n 28._o nu_fw-la 20._o pic._n mirand_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o ord_n credend_a theor_n 12._o p._n 286._o all_o the_o casenist_n and_o schoolman_n that_o have_v write_v touch_v the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o catholic_a faith_n agree_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a measure_n and_o quantity_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o every_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v not_o to_o this_o measure_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o believe_v something_n only_o by_o the_o collier_n faith_n the_o which_o doctrine_n do_v evident_o allow_v our_o distinction_n that_o some_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a and_o some_o not_o for_o no_o protestant_a think_v any_o point_n to_o be_v so_o not_o fundamental_a but_o that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v with_o humility_n and_o reverence_n to_o accept_v it_o whensoever_o the_o knowledge_n and_o necessity_n thereof_o shall_v be_v offer_v he_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v all_o our_o adversary_n require_v in_o their_o enfold_v faith_n 3_o this_o distinction_n by_o 110._o by_o the_o way_n pag._n 110._o i_o only_o touch_v and_o that_o by_o the_o way_n brief_o upon_o another_o occasion_n the_o jesuite_n in_o this_o chapter_n froward_o cavil_v at_o and_o in_o this_o place_n wrangle_v with_o the_o definition_n that_o i_o give_v of_o point_n fundamental_a because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o i_o cite_v for_o it_o in_o the_o margin_n whereto_o i_o answer_v three_o thing_n first_o 2.19_o first_o act._n 4.12_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o eph._n 2.19_o the_o scripture_n cite_v show_v the_o knowledge_n &_o express_v faith_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n and_o two_o of_o the_o place_n call_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o knowledge_n a_o foundation_n therefore_o such_o a_o point_n as_o be_v absolute_o to_o be_v know_v and_o right_o hold_v of_o all_o which_o every_o point_n reveal_v be_v not_o may_v be_v call_v a_o foundation_n or_o fundamental_a point_n therefore_o again_o such_o as_o by_o the_o like_a confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n some_o man_n and_o all_o man_n of_o some_o time_n may_v err_v in_o or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o without_o prejudice_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v call_v a_o point_n not_o fundamental_a whence_o it_o follow_v again_o that_o my_o distinction_n be_v ground_v well_o enough_o upon_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o how_o scornful_o soever_o jesuite_n think_v of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o we_o protestant_n have_v as_o lieffe_n borrow_v our_o conclusion_n distinction_n and_o word_n wherein_o we_o express_v they_o from_o it_o as_o from_o the_o stink_a puddle_n of_o rot_a schoolman_n or_o new_o find_v mint_n of_o upstart_n jesuite_n three_o my_o adversary_n himself_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n acknowledge_v the_o distinction_n if_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v to_o a_o wrong_a end_n to_o be_v good_a for_o first_o touch_v the_o term_n thereof_o fundamental_a not_o fundamental_a he_o find_v they_o in_o s._n austin_n true_a it_o be_v s._n austin_n insinuate_v a_o distinction_n of_o some_o point_n fundamental_a and_o some_o not_o fundamental_a therefore_o the_o word_n be_v according_a to_o saint_n austin_n and_o that_o be_v well_o next_o in_o the_o matter_n themselves_o also_o he_o say_v catholic_a divine_n make_v some_o distinction_n and_o hold_v some_o to_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v actual_o and_o express_o know_v of_o all_o sort_n then_o other_o therefore_o he_o quarrel_v at_o that_o which_o himself_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v some_o humour_n love_v to_o be_v do_v if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o keep_v their_o hand_n in_o ure_n canic_n ure_n maiol_n die_v canic_n i_o have_v read_v of_o one_o that_o have_v so_o use_v himself_o to_o pilfer_a that_o he_o will_v pick_v his_o own_o purse_n and_o steal_v thing_n out_o of_o his_o own_o closet_n the_o jesuite_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o kindred_n that_o will_v quarrel_v and_o keep_v a_o wrangle_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o church_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v cease_v from_o his_o contentious_a spirit_n 4_o yet_o the_o saddle_n somewhere_o pinch_v he_o and_o
whereof_o all_o this_o question_n rise_v 5_o our_o adversary_n hold_v many_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o refuse_v we_o require_v they_o to_o show_v we_o the_o say_a point_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o will_v either_o have_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o or_o free_v themselves_o from_o heresy_n their_o tradition_n their_o purgatory_n their_o mass_n their_o latin_a service_n their_o transubstantiation_n their_o image_n their_o seven_o sacrament_n their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n wherein_o we_o differ_v 3._o differ_v this_o be_v show_v c._n 28._o n._n 3._o their_o answer_n be_v that_o many_o divine_a truth_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o reveal_v by_o tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v write_v scripture_n write_v the_o original_a cause_n why_o the_o papist_n set_v a_o foot_n the_o question_n touch_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o original_a reason_n why_o they_o stand_v thus_o against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n for_o their_o church_n authority_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o they_o use_v the_o argument_n here_o propound_v by_o the_o reply_n and_o descant_v with_o it_o as_o you_o see_v which_o be_v a_o impertinent_a kind_n of_o proceed_v when_o this_o point_n whether_o the_o book_n contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n be_v god_n word_n be_v no_o question_n between_o we_o but_o agree_v upon_o of_o all_o hand_n but_o the_o question_n be_v touch_v other_o special_a article_n image_n adoration_n half_a communion_n and_o such_o like_a a_o number_n more_o whether_o not_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o for_o touch_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v proper_o that_o we_o say_v nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v evident_o by_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n be_v impertinent_a for_o where_o we_o affirm_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v comprise_v within_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o distinguish_v first_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v be_v comprise_v for_o albeit_o we_o firm_o hold_v the_o divine_a truth_n and_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n to_o be_v evident_a in_o themselves_o yet_o the_o point_n that_o we_o mean_v in_o this_o question_n be_v touch_v other_o matter_n for_o neither_o they_o nor_o we_o deny_v the_o scripture_n but_o both_o they_o and_o we_o deny_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o second_o than_o again_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o thing_n be_v comprise_v for_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v comprise_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o duty_n &_o obedience_n of_o subject_n be_v in_o the_o king_n law_n and_o as_o true_a speak_n be_v contain_v in_o grammar_n or_o the_o right_a form_n of_o resolve_v in_o logic_n but_o this_o one_o point_n be_v so_o contain_v as_o light_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n or_o sweet_a in_o honey_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o notion_n whereby_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n and_o truth_n of_o principle_n be_v contain_v in_o themselves_o this_o be_v it_o which_o very_o brief_o i_o answer_v in_o 17._o in_o the_o way_n §_o 9_o 3._o &_o digr_n 11._o n._n 17._o two_o several_a place_n of_o my_o book_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o jesuite_n reply_v to_o it_o to_o this_o say_v he_o i_o reply_v that_o principle_n inscience_n be_v either_o evident_a to_o we_o and_o know_v by_o the_o only_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o need_v no_o proof_n but_o only_a declaration_n of_o term_n or_o word_n in_o which_o they_o be_v utter_v or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o we_o they_o must_v be_v demonstrate_v either_o in_o the_o same_o science_n or_o in_o some_o superior_a science_n by_o some_o other_o principle_n more_o evident_a to_o us._n but_o that_o these_o book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v divine_a scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a therefore_o if_o m._n whites_n similitude_n be_v good_a it_o must_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o some_o other_o principle_n more_o evident_a to_o we_o that_o these_o book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v divine_a scripture_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o reply_n be_v that_o all_o principle_n be_v either_o evident_a of_o themselves_o or_o not_o evident_a such_o principle_n as_o be_v evident_a he_o grant_v need_v no_o prove_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v principle_n of_o religion_n not_o evident_a of_o themselves_o but_o such_o as_o need_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o some_o other_o principle_n in_o a_o high_a science_n more_o evident_a to_o we_o both_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v evident_a and_o also_o to_o be_v make_v so_o by_o only_o declare_v the_o word_n wherein_o they_o be_v utter_v and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o say_v in_o the_o margin_n if_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o book_n in_o the_o bible_n be_v divine_a scripture_n how_o be_v it_o only_o believe_v by_o faith_n for_o saint_n paul_n call_v faith_n argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la heb._n 11.1_o 1._o my_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v principle_n evident_a of_o themselves_o to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o church_n authority_n but_o only_o to_o be_v reveal_v and_o expound_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o this_o my_o answer_n to_o help_v the_o reader_n out_o of_o the_o jesuit_n perplex_v discourse_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o and_o explicate_v in_o 3._o proposition_n first_o the_o scripture_n in_o divinity_n have_v the_o same_o office_n that_o principle_n have_v in_o science_n that_o as_o the_o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o grammar_n teach_v all_o true_a speak_n and_o as_o the_o element_n of_o arithmetic_n teach_v all_o right_a number_n so_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n teach_v all_o true_a faith_n second_o as_o they_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n so_o they_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n that_o principle_n do_v in_o foreign_a profession_n that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o assent_v to_o for_o themselves_o without_o discourse_n for_o 1._o for_o atist_n poster_n c._n 1._o no_o humane_a science_n prove_v it_o own_o principle_n or_o dispute_v against_o he_o that_o deny_v they_o and_o although_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o inferior_a science_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o a_o superior_a yet_o this_o befall_v not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o high_a as_o the_o metaphysic_n which_o have_v no_o superior_a science_n neither_o stand_v to_o demonstrate_v itself_o nor_o to_o receive_v demonstration_n from_o another_o but_o our_o understanding_n assent_v immediate_o to_o the_o principle_n thereof_o and_o so_o go_v forward_o by_o they_o to_o discern_v of_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o scripture_n have_v no_o superior_a science_n or_o rule_v above_o it_o be_v like_o these_o principle_n receive_v for_o itself_o and_o be_v not_o occupy_v in_o prove_v itself_o and_o the_o principle_n therein_o contain_v but_o show_v other_o thing_n by_o they_o itself_o must_v be_v assent_v to_o without_o discourse_n by_o faith_n before_o we_o can_v argue_v out_o of_o it_o three_o all_o demonstration_n and_o proof_n of_o principle_n be_v only_o voluntary_a not_o necessary_a against_o he_o that_o deny_v they_o as_o in_o music_n the_o musician_n demonstrate_v his_o precept_n not_o thereby_o to_o teach_v his_o art_n but_o to_o convince_v he_o that_o deny_v it_o hence_o appear_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o my_o adversary_n reply_n first_o in_o that_o he_o say_v principle_n be_v not_o evident_a but_o need_v demonstration_n that_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v yield_v to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v unless_o they_o prove_v themselves_o until_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n come_v there_o be_v no_o man_n acquaint_v with_o 2._o with_o principia_fw-la per_fw-la seipsa_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la cognosci_fw-la reliqua_fw-la verò_fw-la per_fw-la principia_fw-la arist_n prio_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 18._o idem_fw-la procl_n in_o euclid_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o humane_a art_n will_v say_v so_o his_o own_o thomas_n 8._o thomas_n tho._n 1._o part_n q._n 1._o art_n 8._o say_v that_o like_o as_o other_o science_n do_v not_o argue_v to_o prove_v their_o own_o principle_n but_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n argue_v to_o show_v other_o thing_n so_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n do_v not_o argue_v to_o prove_v the_o own_o principle_n but_o from_o they_o proceed_v to_o show_v something_o the_o same_o be_v say_v by_o a._n by_o capreol_n prol_v in_o 1._o part_n q._n 1._o pag._n 24._o greg._n valent._n tom_n 1._o pag._n 50._o a._n other_o next_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o those_o principle_n which_o need_v
of_o all_o this_o vehemency_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o church-authoritie_n to_o make_v room_n for_o their_o antichristian_a tyranny_n and_o by_o outface_v we_o from_o that_o which_o we_o sensible_o feel_v wrought_v in_o our_o conscience_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o abandon_v ourselves_o over_o to_o the_o most_o heretical_a and_o damnable_a authority_n of_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o creature_n shall_v thrust_v upon_o us._n 7_o but_o that_o which_o my_o adversary_n infer_v upon_o my_o speech_n that_o hence_o because_o we_o say_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o particular_a man_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o sense_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o i_o say_v no_o more_o nor_o any_o way_n deny_v the_o just_a authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n proceed_v our_o audacious_a and_o impudent_a neglect_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n general_a counsel_n and_o whatsoever_o stand_v against_o we_o i_o can_v scarce_o paste_v over_o with_o any_o reasonable_a patience_n for_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n in_o thing_n that_o they_o hold_v certain_o and_o determinate_o with_o consent_n 47._o consent_n the_o way_n §._o 44_o p._n 3._o &_o ibi_fw-la d_o gr_fw-fr 47._o i_o purposely_o show_v we_o allow_v and_o follow_v and_o in_o every_o question_n will_v stand_v to_o but_o when_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o divine_a truth_n but_o a_o heavenly_a light_n also_o whereby_o to_o see_v iâ—_n in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o be_v not_o put_v into_o they_o by_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o a_o simple_a man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v a_o error_n in_o any_o father_n or_o council_n what_o fault_n be_v it_o in_o we_o by_o this_o light_n to_o judge_v of_o father_n and_o counsel_n occam_n 18â—_n occam_n dial._n pag._n 18â—_n say_v catholic_a man_n may_v learn_v many_o truth_n not_o know_v before_o by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n although_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n have_v not_o former_o attempt_v to_o declare_v they_o and_o whereas_o possible_a some_o may_v say_v that_o the_o simple_a people_n be_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n deliver_v to_o be_v believe_v express_o nor_o ought_v to_o search_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v content_a with_o common_a thing_n not_o presume_v of_o their_o own_o understanding_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n express_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n deliver_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v thus_o be_v a_o inventor_n of_o new_a error_n for_o though_o the_o simple_a people_n be_v not_o ordinary_o bind_v to_o believe_v express_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o by_o the_o clergy_n be_v already_o declare_v to_o be_v believe_v express_o yet_o these_o simple_a people_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sharpness_n of_o their_o reason_n which_o simple_a people_n do_v not_o altogether_o want_v may_v find_v something_o evident_o to_o follow_v of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n have_v not_o declare_v in_o which_o case_n they_o may_v and_o must_v express_o believe_v it_o and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o divine_n of_o venice_n in_o their_o late_a writing_n against_o the_o present_a pope_n lay_v down_o these_o conclusion_n 8._o conclusion_n tract_n de_fw-fr in_o terdict_v prop._n 8._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n 12._o power_n prop._n 12._o christian_n man_n may_v not_o obey_v the_o pope_n command_n unless_o they_o first_o examine_v it_o and_o he_o that_o inconsiderate_o obey_v before_o such_o examination_n sin_n 13._o sin_n prop._n 13._o it_o excuse_v not_o a_o christian_a man_n though_o the_o pope_n constant_o affirm_v his_o commandment_n to_o be_v just_a but_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o examine_v it_o and_o to_o direct_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n give_v above_o gerson_n 832._o gerson_n part._n 2._o recom_v license_fw-la pag._n 832._o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o just_a man_n now_o and_o then_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o truth_n better_a than_o seven_o watchman_n set_v in_o a_o high_a place_n to_o watch_v do_v not_o 133._o not_o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la sant_z capitis_fw-la diceret_fw-la sententiam_fw-la amplectendam_fw-la solius_fw-la papae_fw-la quae_fw-la potest_fw-la errori_fw-la subesse_fw-la &_o postponendam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anton._n the_o rosell_n monarch_n pag_n 67._o dico_fw-la quod_fw-la postqâ—am_fw-la concilium_fw-la est_fw-la congregatum_fw-la &_o papae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la in_o teruenit_fw-la authoritas_fw-la papae_fw-la postea_fw-la confundi_fw-la tur_fw-la cum_fw-la concilio_n &_o remanet_fw-la forma_fw-la concilij_fw-la &_o authoritas_fw-la papae_fw-la congregantis_fw-la finitur_fw-la facta_fw-la congregatione_fw-la jacobat_fw-la de_fw-fr conc._n l._n 10._o art_n 6._o pag._n 614._o d._n cum_fw-la agitur_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la synodus_fw-la est_fw-la maior_fw-la quà m_fw-la papa_n zabarell_n de_fw-fr schism_n pag._n 701._o a._n the_o same_o be_v direct_o hold_v by_o almain_n de_fw-fr author_n eccles_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 725._o f._n occam_n compend_v erro_fw-la cap._n ult._n sub_fw-la fin_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o france_n at_o this_o day_n lib._n the_o eccl_n &_o polit_fw-la pet._n de_fw-mi alliaco_fw-it de_fw-la eccles_n author_n part_n 3_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 924._o mariana_n say_v multi_fw-la viri_fw-la prudentes_fw-la &_o graves_n erudition_n maxima_fw-la pontifices_fw-la romanos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universae_fw-la subiecerunt_fw-la de_fw-fr reg._n l._n 1._o cap._n 8._o pag._n 74._o note_v the_o speech_n of_o almain_n determinatis_fw-la per_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la necessario_fw-la credendum_fw-la quamuis_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la oppositum_fw-la publicè_fw-la dogmatisandum_fw-la nisi_fw-la manifestum_fw-la sit_fw-la ea_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la etc._n etc._n quest_n in_o vesperg_n pag._n 133._o the_o strong_a champion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v limit_v the_o pope_n authority_n make_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n and_o allow_v man_n to_o examine_v it_o afore_o they_o obey_v it_o which_o show_v unanswerable_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o that_o also_o be_v grant_v at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v the_o the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o try_v he_o be_v a_o light_n which_o may_v be_v see_v by_o a_o private_a person_n against_o the_o pope_n commandment_n and_o unless_o they_o assume_v a_o unlimited_a authority_n and_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o trial_n to_o their_o church_n and_o pope_n which_o the_o violent_a adversary_n we_o have_v dare_v not_o do_v they_o shall_v though_o they_o be_v wrangle_v till_o doom_n day_n be_v enforce_v to_o grant_v the_o same_o authority_n and_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o affirm_v 8_o again_o before_o my_o adversary_n have_v charge_v we_o with_o audacious_a and_o impudent_a neglect_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n he_o shall_v have_v answer_v the_o 47_o digression_n of_o my_o book_n where_o i_o have_v relate_v those_o practice_n of_o papist_n in_o contemn_v reject_v elude_a purge_a abuse_v both_o father_n and_o counsel_n that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o charge_v other_o with_o that_o impudence_n and_o audaciousness_n which_o none_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o much_o as_o themselves_o i_o will_v rehearse_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o there_o i_o write_v but_o add_v something_o to_o it_o whereby_o the_o reader_n shall_v judge_v who_o they_o be_v that_o most_o impudent_o and_o audacious_o neglect_v antiquity_n d._n marta_n in_o a_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o present_a pope_n 273._o pope_n d._n marta_n the_o iurisdict_n part_n 4._o pag._n 273._o say_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v when_o the_o other_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o they_o favour_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o a_o pious_a cause_n this_o man_n speak_v plain_a that_o one_o may_v understand_v he_o the_o father_n all_o of_o they_o must_v crouch_v to_o the_o key_n and_o pious_a cause_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o key_n and_o cause_n when_o they_o come_v to_o scan_v will_v prove_v as_o partial_a as_o any_o private_a spirit_n in_o the_o world_n and_o touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n baron_n 213_o baron_n an._n 34._o n._n 213_o say_v the_o bishop_n all_o of_o they_o who_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o apostle_n attain_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o turn_v protestant_a and_o private_a do_v not_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n follow_v they_o how_o then_o i_o be_o no_o less_o delight_v 3._o delight_v
shall_v fall_v on_o the_o inquisitor_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v promise_v he_o we_o feel_v no_o fire_n touch_v we_o but_o himself_o be_v soon_o burn_v and_o consume_v to_o ash_n to_o the_o reader_n hitherto_o my_o adversary_n have_v prosecute_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o twelve_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o treatise_n where_o he_o give_v over_o and_o proceed_v no_o further_a now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o book_n 251._o pag._n 251._o which_o he_o entitle_v a_o appendix_n to_o this_o first_o part_n of_o reply_n wherein_o a_o issue_n or_o trial_n be_v make_v whereby_o may_v be_v see_v whether_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n wherein_o he_o first_o set_v down_o as_o he_o entitle_v it_o a_o catalogve_n of_o the_o name_n of_o some_o catholic_n professor_n to_o show_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v as_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v continual_o visible_a in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n and_o then_o after_o the_o catalogue_n a_o challenge_n to_o protestant_n 265._o pag._n 265._o require_v they_o to_o make_v a_o like_a catalogue_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v it_o down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o church_n his_o catalogue_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o chronological_a table_n contain_v and_o represent_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o most_o doctor_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o some_o general_z counsel_n and_o many_o professor_n as_o he_o call_v they_o of_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o in_o every_o age_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o day_n distinguish_v the_o age_n by_o century_n of_o year_n and_o under_o every_o century_n place_v the_o pope_n father_n counsel_n and_o professor_n that_o live_v &_o be_v therein_o in_o the_o first_o century_n he_o name_v our_o bless_a saviour_n christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n galatia_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n in_o the_o second_o and_o so_o forward_o be_v set_v down_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o the_o martyr_n counsel_n holy_a man_n and_o nation_n convert_v that_o be_v in_o every_o age_n successive_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o year_n 1600._o the_o folly_n and_o error_n of_o this_o his_o table_n stand_v in_o five_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o assume_v these_o person_n counsel_n and_o nation_n to_o himself_o as_o profess_v his_o popish_a faith_n who_o be_v indeed_o eminent_a member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n but_o never_o either_o profess_a or_o see_v that_o part_n of_o his_o roman_a faith_n which_o we_o have_v cast_v off_o for_o how_o ridiculous_a be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n believe_v and_o profess_v as_o the_o jesuite_n now_o do_v or_o as_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v decree_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o new_a creed_n thereof_o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o person_n name_v in_o the_o first_o age_n till_o 800_o or_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n not_o only_o profess_v not_o the_o papacy_n but_o believe_v &_o profess_v that_o which_o direct_o destroy_v it_o they_o hold_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o wherein_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o consent_v but_o the_o thing_n in_o time_n and_o by_o piecemeal_o add_v to_o the_o truth_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o they_o hold_v not_o but_o the_o contrary_n let_v the_o jesuite_n therefore_o show_v a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o as_o in_o those_o time_n profess_v and_o believe_v not_o only_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v aright_o but_o what_o it_o hold_v against_o we_o in_o the_o several_a article_n of_o our_o difference_n the_o three_o be_v that_o diverse_a counsel_n especial_o latterward_o which_o resist_v the_o papacy_n come_v on_o be_v omit_v as_o those_o of_o constantinople_n frankford_n pisa_n constance_n basil_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o famous_a &_o eminent_a doctor_n omit_v that_o profess_v direct_o against_o diverse_a article_n of_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o four_o be_v that_o many_o false_a and_o fabulous_a saint_n be_v name_v and_o thing_n set_a down_o out_o of_o legend_n that_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v as_o the_o tale_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o berytum_n convert_v by_o a_o bleed_a crucifix_n and_o such_o like_a the_o last_o be_v that_o divers_a pope_n for_o many_o year_n together_o namely_o in_o the_o nine_o age_n succeed_v not_o but_o enter_v violent_o and_o disorderly_o and_o very_o many_o especial_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n be_v except_v against_o upon_o diverse_a point_n purposely_o let_v down_o in_o 53._o in_o digr_n 53._o my_o former_a writing_n his_o catalogue_n therefore_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o shall_v full_o appear_v in_o that_o which_o follower_n for_o even_o we_o ourselves_o lie_v claim_v to_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v true_a and_o if_o he_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o add_v the_o name_n of_o some_o other_o that_o live_v after_o the_o 800_o year_n we_o will_v exhibit_v this_o very_a catalogue_n ourselves_o and_o no_o other_o save_v that_o the_o legend_n saint_n and_o the_o friar_n and_o apostatical_a pope_n and_o jesuite_n with_o such_o traitor_n as_o allen_n be_v we_o need_v not_o next_o after_o the_o catalogue_n ensue_v the_o challenge_n to_o protestant_n that_o they_o show_v the_o like_a catalogue_n but_o this_o be_v idle_a for_o we_o show_v the_o same_o if_o he_o will_v permit_v we_o to_o supply_v some_o want_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n profess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o in_o all_o age_n to_o have_v be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o forward_o in_o from_o ch_z 36._o forward_o that_o which_o go_v before_o though_o the_o papacy_n therein_o be_v not_o the_o church_n after_o his_o challenge_n contain_v only_o one_o leaf_n the_o whole_a matter_n whereof_o be_v the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v answer_v in_o the_o six_o last_o chapter_n he_o propound_v certain_a objection_n which_o he_o think_v may_v be_v make_v against_o his_o catalogue_n thereby_o to_o give_v colour_n to_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o popery_n the_o which_o objection_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o i_o will_v set_v down_o and_o handle_v as_o i_o have_v do_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o reply_n and_o so_o proceed_v chap._n xlii_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o replier_n catalogue_n diverse_a article_n condemn_v by_o the_o father_n mention_v in_o the_o catalogue_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o use_v what_o consent_n there_o be_v between_o antiquity_n and_o papistry_n a._n d._n my_o adversary_n will_v object_v 267._o pag._n 267._o that_o all_o there_o which_o i_o set_v down_o in_o my_o catalogue_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a age_n be_v not_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o regard_n as_o they_o will_v say_v there_o be_v diverse_a point_n hold_v by_o we_o now_o adays_o whereof_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n of_o that_o age_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o retort_v more_o strong_o the_o argument_n against_o protestant_n who_o false_o and_o absurd_o challenge_v as_o m._n jewel_n do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n or_o as_o m._n white_n do_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n of_o the_o first_o eight_o hundred_o year_n to_o be_v protestant_n and_o i_o say_v that_o protestant_n do_v hold_v diverse_a point_n now_o adays_o whereof_o either_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n of_o those_o age_n or_o if_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v it_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o protestant_n and_o for_o we_o and_o this_o sometime_o with_o unanime_fw-la consent_n whereas_o protestant_n be_v never_o able_a to_o show_v for_o themselves_o and_o against_o we_o in_o any_o point_n such_o a_o unanime_fw-la consent_n of_o those_o father_n before_o he_o retort_v the_o objection_n or_o be_v too_o busy_a with_o b._n jewel_n 600_o year_n and_o m._n whites_n 800_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v better_o advise_v what_o they_o object_n for_o touch_v the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n three_o thing_n will_v be_v grant_v he_o first_o that_o diverse_a main_a article_n of_o the_o now_o romish_a faith_n which_o we_o reject_v be_v mention_v most_o ample_o and_o frequent_o in_o their_o writing_n for_o example_n the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o be_v universal_a bishop_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v mention_v by_o gregory_n himself_o a_o pope_n in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o 30._o and_o per_fw-la elationem_fw-la pompatici_fw-la sermonis_fw-la christâ—_n sibi_fw-la studet_fw-la membra_fw-la subiugare_fw-la lib._n 4._o ep_n 36._o quis_fw-la rogo_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la perverso_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la
of_o that_o i_o say_v and_o this_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o public_a profession_n and_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n for_o it_o be_v hold_v 4._o hold_v quod_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pertinet_fw-la certior_fw-la &_o fiâ—mior_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quam_fw-la sripturae_fw-la azâ—â—_n inst_z tom_fw-mi 2_o l_o 5_o c._n 24._o see_v abulens_n q._n 13_o prooem_n in_o matth._n caiet_fw-mi apol_n de_fw-fr author_n pap._n par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 13._o ad_fw-la 5._o dry_a the_o eccl_n dogm_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o ad_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o scripture_n 495._o scripture_n stapl_n relect_a controu_fw-fr 4._o q_o 5_o pag._n 494._o 495._o that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v it_o that_o make_v we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v yea_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v more_o certain_o than_o the_o scripture_n because_o her_o doctrine_n be_v more_o manifest_a and_o evident_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o 602._o and_o medin_n de_fw-fr rect_a in_o deum_fw-la fid_fw-we l_o 5._o c._n 11_o refert_fw-la azor._fw-la to_o 2_o p._n 602._o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o we_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o that_o the_o church_n propound_v the_o canon_n thereof_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o final_o 548._o final_o stapl_n relect_a pag_n 548._o the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n from_o who_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o sense_n thereof_o 550._o thereof_o pag._n 550._o which_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o tower_n and_o bulwark_n of_o our_o faith_n whereto_o every_o faithful_a man_n must_v retire_v when_o any_o question_n arise_v pope_n gregory_n the_o 13_o annot_fw-mi 13_o d._n 40._o si_fw-mi papa_n annot_fw-mi say_v man_n do_v with_o such_o reverence_n respect_v the_o apostolical_a seat_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o rather_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o pope_n mouth_n then_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o only_o inquire_v what_o be_v his_o pleasure_n and_o according_a to_o it_o they_o order_n their_o life_n and_o conversation_n by_o which_o word_n of_o they_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o allege_v or_o mention_v scripture_n for_o themselves_o that_o thus_o place_v all_o the_o power_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o their_o church_n that_o in_o every_o issue_n fly_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o to_o their_o church_n that_o find_v such_o want_n and_o defect_n in_o it_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o their_o church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o my_o speech_n it_o lay_v in_o another_o point_n because_o i_o do_v not_o say_v all_o their_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o pope_n no_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n i_o shall_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o church_n have_v say_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o 4._o for_o see_v below_o c._n 35_o n._n 1_o the_o way_n digr_n 16._o n._n 4._o howsoever_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o thereby_o they_o mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o pope_n will_n he_o be_v the_o church_n mouth_n and_o head_n and_o from_o he_o the_o church_n receive_v her_o prerogative_n neither_o do_v we_o know_v or_o believe_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n unless_o he_o deliver_v it_o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n 2_o so_o that_o i_o may_v with_o good_a discretion_n compare_v our_o adversary_n to_o such_o as_o follow_v their_o mother_n only_o and_o their_o mother_n herself_o to_o one_o of_o the_o ethiopian_a kind_n without_o any_o imputation_n of_o scurrility_n and_o the_o jesuite_n shall_v not_o have_v set_v up_o his_o comb_n at_o the_o bb._n about_o the_o matter_n for_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o a_o great_a archbishop_n thomas_n becket_n of_o canterbury_n long_o afore_o they_o do_v more_o than_o they_o have_v do_v for_o they_o only_o hear_v i_o utter_v the_o speech_n but_o he_o utter_v it_o himself_o 762._o himself_o jewel_n def_n apol_n pag_n 762._o our_o mother_n rome_n be_v turn_v whore_n for_o money_n which_o be_v so_o i_o can_v not_o imagine_v when_o i_o write_v how_o our_o adversary_n shall_v call_v upon_o any_o but_o their_o mother_n who_o child_n they_o be_v of_o the_o sure_a side_n but_o if_o he_o think_v i_o have_v slander_v his_o mother_n honesty_n the_o court_n be_v open_a let_v he_o take_v his_o action_n against_o i_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v my_o answer_n francis_n petrarch_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n 441._o man_n joh_n mar._n belg_n pag._n 441._o call_v rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n budaeus_fw-la 601._o budaeus_fw-la de_fw-fr ass_n pag._n 590._o &_o 601._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o face_n and_o habit_n of_o our_o clergy_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o say_v the_o spouse_n have_v renounce_v her_o husband_n and_o bid_v he_o deal_v in_o his_o matter_n himself_o now_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n forget_v the_o band_n of_o marriage_n not_o only_o lie_v from_o her_o husband_n but_o without_o all_o respect_n of_o shame_n go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n and_o high_a way_n and_o play_v the_o whore_n from_o province_n to_o province_n matthew_n paris_n 535._o paris_n hist_o pag._n 535._o the_o unsatiable_a greediness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o prevail_v that_o all_o blush_v set_v apart_o like_o a_o common_a and_o shameless_a whore_n she_o prostitute_v herself_o for_o money_n to_o all_o comer_n joannes_n saris_n buriensis_fw-la 402._o buriensis_fw-la policrat_fw-mi pag._n 402._o a_o incestuous_a wooer_n be_v descend_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n mantuan_n 1._o mantuan_n silu._n l._n 1._o mars_n be_v become_v father_n to_o our_o roman_n and_o a_o whore_n their_o mother_n onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 7._o ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 43._o n._n 7._o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n of_o our_o day_n in_o these_o word_n thou_o have_v commit_v fornication_n exceed_o and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o have_v multiply_v thy_o fornication_n upon_o earth_n and_o do_v all_o the_o work_n of_o a_o whore_n and_o of_o a_o impudent_a woman_n all_o these_o that_o thus_o speak_v be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bedchamber_n and_o attend_v on_o she_o and_o see_v who_o come_v in_o and_o out_o and_o therefore_o their_o testimony_n prove_v that_o i_o say_v of_o she_o beside_o nun-bridget_n 15._o nun-bridget_n meretrix_n solet_fw-la esse_fw-la procax_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la leviâ—_v in_o moribus_fw-la pulcra_fw-la fancy_n ornata_fw-la vestibus_fw-la revel_v l._n 1._o c_o 15._o say_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o whore_n be_v four_o shamelessness_n in_o word_n levity_n in_o manner_n a_o fair_a face_n and_o gay_a clothes_n all_o these_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o every_o body_n know_v therefore_o i_o demand_v judgement_n and_o my_o charge_n against_o the_o jesuite_n chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuite_n why_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n erect_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o janissary_n be_v to_o the_o turk_n 2._o their_o abodement_n 24._o pag._n 24._o a._n d._n it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o touch_v all_o particular_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o this_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n in_o which_o like_o a_o man_n run_v mad_a or_o frantic_a through_o fury_n he_o rail_v and_o rage_v against_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o without_o care_n either_o of_o truth_n sincerity_n modesty_n or_o common_a civility_n i_o will_v as_o i_o purpose_v give_v the_o reader_n only_o a_o taste_n leave_v it_o to_o his_o discretion_n to_o think_v of_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o shall_v see_v cause_n the_o jesuite_n say_v he_o which_o be_v the_o pope_n janissary_n that_o guard_v his_o person_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o now_o at_o the_o last_o cast_v when_o the_o state_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_n to_o support_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o main_a battle_n have_v pester_v the_o land_n with_o their_o writing_n and_o fill_v the_o hand_n and_o pocket_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n with_o their_o paper_n yea_o fan_n and_o feather_n be_v lap_v up_o in_o they_o wherein_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o see_v how_o presumptuous_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o in_o disgrace_v our_o person_n belie_v our_o doctrine_n and_o coin_v and_o defend_v strange_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o never_o hear_v of_o afore_o etc._n etc._n how_o false_a this_o his_o relation_n be_v in_o diverse_a respect_n the_o discreet_a reader_n if_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o jesuite_n will_v easy_o discern_v as_o
his_o law_n equal_a to_o the_o king_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o thrust_v the_o king_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n for_o a_o wife_n to_o yield_v those_o duty_n to_o a_o neighbour_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o her_o husband_n make_v she_o a_o adulteress_n though_o otherwise_o she_o deny_v he_o nothing_o and_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o the_o jesuite_n say_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v esteem_v canonical_a scripture_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o 348._o for_o legit_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la etc._n etc._n jero_n praef_n in_o prou._n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o canone_o praef._n in_o 1._o reg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n conc._n laodic_n e_o ult._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n synop_v p._n 63._o athanasius_n reckon_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n say_v bâ—ron_n a_o 63._o n._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d melito_n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o pag._n 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d origen_n apud_fw-la euseb_n pag_n 65._o haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la patres_fw-la intra_fw-la canonem_fw-la concluserunt_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la assertiones_fw-la constare_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la sciendum_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la libri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la canonici_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la appellati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la legi_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la proferri_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la fiâ—ei_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la cypr._n exp_v symb_n n._n 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n epiph._n pag._n 534._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyril_n jerosol_n pag._n 30._o catech._n hic_fw-la verissimus_fw-la divinitus_fw-la datarum_fw-la est_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la canon_n amphiloch_n icon._n jamb_n pag._n 730._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naz._n carm._n p._n 36._o in_o viginti_fw-la duo_fw-la libros_fw-la lex_fw-la testamenti_fw-la veteru_fw-la deputetur_fw-la hilar._n in_o psal_n pag_n 615._o sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la libri_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la 24._o victorin_n apocal_a pag._n 718._o hij_fw-la sunt_fw-la libri_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la canonicis_fw-la habentur_fw-la veteris_fw-la scripturae_fw-la libri_fw-la sunt_fw-la viginti_fw-la duo_fw-la leont_n de_fw-fr sect_n pag._n 1848._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d damasc_n orth_o fid_fw-we l._n 4._o c._n 18._o pag._n 348._o all_o antiquity_n show_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v use_v but_o not_o to_o ground_n faith_n upon_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n put_v it_o into_o the_o canon_n abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n and_o protestant_n judge_v it_o not_o to_o be_v scripture_n follow_v not_o their_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n and_o other_o and_o libre_fw-la judith_n tobia_n macchabaeorum_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la atque_fw-la libre_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la recipiendi_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmandum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la occam_n dial_n p._n 212._o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o canone_o sanctorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la reputata_fw-la sive_fw-la confirmata_fw-la nec_fw-la inter_fw-la libros_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la nic_z inter_fw-la hagiographos_n computantur_fw-la sicut_fw-la libre_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la libre_fw-la judith_n libre_fw-la tobiae_fw-la libre_fw-la maccabaor_n turrecr_n c._n sancta_fw-la rom._n d._n 15._o n._n 19_o &_o d._n 16._o c._n apostolor_n n._n 5._o the_o apocrypha_fw-la deny_v to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n by_o antonin_n sum_fw-la mor._n part_n 3._o tit_n 18._o c._n 6._o §._o 2._o lyra_n praef._n in_o tob._n hugo_n cardin._n praef_n in_o jos_n caietan_n in_o hest_n c._n ult._n picus_n mirandul_fw-fr de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o ordin_fw-fr cred_a theor_n 5._o and_o many_o other_o the_o learn_a also_o of_o our_o adversary_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o want_v those_o in_o it_o that_o in_o all_o age_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o jesuite_n rashness_n and_o ignorance_n when_o he_o say_v the_o protestant_n of_o their_o private_a spirit_n thrust_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n for_o the_o other_o book_n as_o jerome_n say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n say_v 39_o say_v art_n 6._o idem_fw-la r._n jacob_n praef_n monitor_fw-la pag._n 39_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n 2_o his_o second_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reverence_n the_o scripture_n more_o than_o we_o do_v be_v because_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o translate_v they_o or_o interpret_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n but_o conformable_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n whereas_o protestant_n permit_v every_o man_n to_o rush_v into_o the_o text_n to_o translate_v or_o interpret_v it_o both_o the_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v false_a first_o the_o papist_n out_o of_o the_o reverend_a regard_n to_o the_o divine_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o presume_v not_o either_o to_o translate_v or_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o private_a judgement_n but_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n here_o be_v three_o untruth_n first_o that_o in_o their_o exposition_n and_o interpretation_n they_o follow_v the_o universal_a church_n for_o therein_o they_o follow_v only_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n which_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o be_v show_v in_o the_o way_n digr_n 16._o and_o 273._o and_o si_fw-mi quando_fw-la occurrerit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sensus_fw-la textui_fw-la consoâ—us_fw-la quamuis_fw-la à _fw-la torrente_n doctorum_fw-la alienus_fw-la loctor_n aequum_fw-la se_fw-la prebeat_fw-la censorem_fw-la nullusque_fw-la detestetur_fw-la illum_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la dissonat_fw-la à _fw-la priscis_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la alligavit_fw-la deus_fw-la expositionem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la priscorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la sensibus_fw-la alioquin_fw-la spes_fw-la nobis_fw-la tolleretur_fw-la exponendi_fw-la scripturarun_n caietan_n phloem_n in_o gen_n defend_v and_o follow_v herein_o by_o andrad_n pro_fw-la council_n l._n 2._o communu_n opinio_fw-la doctorum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la attendenda_fw-la quando_fw-la altera_fw-la contraria_fw-la opinio_fw-la tavet_fw-la potestati_fw-la clavium_fw-la aut_fw-la iurisdictioni_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aut_fw-la pâ—ae_fw-la causae_fw-la d._n marta_n de_fw-fr iurisd_v part_n 4_o pag._n 273._o their_o learned_a man_n profess_v to_o follow_v new_a exposition_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n never_o use_v second_o that_o in_o their_o translation_n they_o follow_v the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v not_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n neither_o be_v any_o man_n bind_v to_o it_o till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o their_o translation_n into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n when_o they_o be_v enforce_v thereunto_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a follow_v the_o universal_a church_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v the_o corruption_n of_o that_o translation_n i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o way_n digr_n 7._o three_o that_o they_o translate_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o if_o they_o use_v translation_n into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n which_o be_v untrue_a thus_o far_o that_o they_o use_v they_o not_o but_o be_v enforce_v thereto_o by_o some_o extremity_n but_o utter_o forbid_v they_o and_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o 3_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o second_o reason_n be_v likewise_o false_a that_o protestant_n permit_v every_o man_n to_o rush_v without_o reverence_n into_o the_o sacred_a text_n to_o translate_v it_o if_o he_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o learned_a tongue_n or_o to_o interpret_v it_o by_o his_o private_a spirit_n although_o he_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o any_o beside_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o we_o mislike_v private_a spirit_n and_o exposition_n more_o than_o our_o adversary_n do_v who_o tie_v all_o to_o the_o pope_n sole_a will_n when_o we_o allow_v no_o exposition_n afore_o it_o be_v square_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o touch_v translate_n there_o be_v as_o much_o regard_n with_o we_o as_o be_v when_o the_o church_n be_v pure_a no_o man_n private_a translation_n be_v canonize_v but_o that_o which_o be_v public_o use_v be_v do_v by_o public_a authority_n a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v these_o last_o year_n in_o the_o new_a translation_n 7._o translation_n the_o comparison_n will_v scarce_o please_v those_o that_o absurd_o hold_v the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a be_v prophet_n infallible_o guide_v in_o translate_n by_o god_n spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n themselves_o be_v
ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la posse_fw-la de_fw-la assertione_fw-la non_fw-la vera_fw-la facere_fw-la veram_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la non_fw-la non_fw-la falsam_fw-la turrecâ—em_fw-la sum_fw-la de_fw-fr eccl._n l_o 4._o part_n 2._o c._n 3._o ad_fw-la 6._o our_o adversary_n deny_v the_o latter_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o scripture_n only_o probable_a in_o that_o howsoever_o for_o want_v of_o church_n authority_n a_o man_n may_v not_o see_v such_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o virginity_n of_o marie_n or_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n yet_o the_o proof_n be_v in_o they_o within_o their_o own_o latitude_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o matter_n in_o they_o at_o all_o then_o be_v it_o in_o they_o more_o than_o probable_o because_o no_o divine_a testimony_n be_v probable_a but_o necessary_a but_o gretser_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v their_o tradition_n as_o alchemist_n do_v the_o philosopher_n stone_n with_o the_o touch_n of_o it_o they_o turn_v any_o mettle_n into_o gold_n or_o as_o painter_n do_v alum_n to_o give_v tincture_n to_o their_o colour_n chap._n xix_o 1._o 2._o how_o the_o church_n authority_n prove_v the_o scripture_n 3._o the_o jesuit_n plain_o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v principle_n indemonstrable_a in_o any_o superior_a science_n 6._o all_o other_o testimony_n resolve_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n 7._o touch_v evidence_n and_o the_o compossibility_n thereof_o with_o faith_n a._n d._n i_o will_v insist_v in_o that_o example_n which_o i_o propound_v 68_o pag._n 68_o in_o the_o treatise_n and_o thus_o i_o dispute_v all_o sort_n both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n do_v believe_v and_o hold_v it_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o s._n mathewes_n s._n mark_v gospel_n etc._n etc._n be_v true_a divine_a scripture_n and_o that_o these_o particular_a book_n which_o the_o church_n use_v be_v the_o same_o true_a scripture_n at_o least_o in_o sense_n and_o substance_n which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o those_o holy_a writer_n but_o these_o point_n be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n nor_o seclude_v church_n authority_n and_o tradition_n so_o contain_v as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v evident_o and_o necessary_o out_o of_o any_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o so_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n say_v they_o be_v m._n wotton_n and_o m._n white_a both_o struggle_v with_o this_o argument_n as_o other_o protestant_n have_v do_v before_o they_o but_o when_o they_o have_v do_v &_o say_v all_o one_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o they_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mire_n to_o omit_v their_o impertinent_a speech_n there_o be_v only_o two_o thing_n which_o to_o the_o purpose_n they_o do_v or_o can_v direct_o say_v viz._n either_o they_o must_v deny_v these_o to_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o else_o they_o must_v show_v how_o one_o may_v prove_v these_o point_n evident_o out_o of_o some_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o they_o admit_v that_o these_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o these_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n it_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o that_o their_o principle_n be_v false_a which_o say_v nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o say_v which_o can_v be_v prove_v evident_o by_o scripture_n m._n white_a say_v that_o like_o as_o in_o other_o science_n 47._o white_a pag._n 47._o there_o be_v some_o principle_n indemonstrable_a so_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v that_o scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o so_o no_o marvel_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v as_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o principle_n in_o science_n be_v either_o evident_a to_o we_o and_o know_v by_o the_o only_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o need_v no_o proof_n but_o only_a declaration_n of_o term_n or_o word_n in_o which_o they_o be_v utter_v or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o we_o they_o must_v be_v demonstrate_v either_o in_o the_o same_o science_n or_o in_o some_o superior_a science_n by_o some_o other_o principle_n more_o evident_a to_o us._n but_o that_o these_o book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v divine_a scripture_n be_v 1._o be_v if_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o be_v it_o only_o believe_v by_o faith_n for_o s._n paul_n call_v faith_n argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la heb._n 11._o v._o 1._o not_o evident_a therefore_o if_o m._n whites_n similitude_n be_v good_a it_o must_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o some_o other_o principle_n more_o evident_o unto_o we_o that_o these_o book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v divine_a scripture_n second_o i_o ask_v whether_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o s._n mathewes_n gospel_n etc._n etc._n be_v divine_a scripture_n be_v such_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n as_o itself_o be_v also_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o infallible_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o bless_a trinity_n or_o that_o it_o be_v so_o a_o principle_n as_o itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v at_o all_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o bless_a trinity_n if_o the_o first_o be_v say_v then_o either_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n who_o say_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v necessary_o believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_a or_o else_o this_o be_v not_o a_o principle_n indemonstrable_a as_o m._n white_n affirm_v if_o rhe_n second_o be_v say_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o protestant_n do_v not_o believe_v by_o faith_n s._n mathewes_n s._n mark_v gospel_n etc._n etc._n nor_o any_o other_o book_n in_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v divine_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o not_o have_v assurance_n of_o divine_a faith_n in_o this_o point_n they_o can_v have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o in_o any_o other_o point_n since_o other_o point_n be_v not_o otherwise_o in_o a_o protestant_n judgement_n point_v of_o faith_n then_o as_o they_o be_v conclusion_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n can_v be_v more_o assure_o know_v than_o scripture_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o only_o premise_v or_o principle_n whence_o protestant_n deduce_v all_o other_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n 1_o my_o adversary_n in_o 7._o in_o in_o the_o way_n §._o 9_o but_o in_o his_o print_a book_n cap._n 7._o his_o treatise_n that_o i_o answer_v to_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o find_v and_o judge_v of_o true_a faith_n object_v the_o insufficiency_n and_o imperfection_n thereof_o because_o there_o be_v diverse_a question_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v and_o determine_v therein_o which_o he_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n here_o set_v down_o whereto_o i_o answer_v direct_o and_o in_o form_n as_o inde_fw-la as_o the_o way_n §._o 9_o n._n 3._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o book_n will_v show_v the_o which_o my_o answer_n in_o this_o place_n he_o reply_v to_o as_o you_o see_v after_o his_o ordinary_a manner_n with_o brag_v and_o say_v nothing_o and_o cast_v out_o a_o few_o insolent_a speech_n the_o protestant_n struggle_v with_o this_o argument_n one_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o they_o stick_v in_o the_o mire_n only_o two_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n it_o seem_v m._n white_n see_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o answer_n &c_n &c_n whereto_o i_o answer_v 2_o first_o he_o say_v we_o struggle_v with_o this_o argument_n and_o stick_v in_o the_o mire_n which_o in_o some_o sense_n i_o may_v not_o deny_v for_o when_o i_o undertake_v this_o jesuit_n i_o struggle_v with_o a_o dunghill_n and_o therefore_o etc._n therefore_o hoc_fw-la scio_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la cum_fw-la stercâ—re_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o marvel_n if_o for_o my_o penance_n i_o stick_v in_o the_o mire_n both_o here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o this_o reply_n his_o brag_a and_o rail_v and_o face_v it_o out_o with_o nothing_o when_o yet_o all_o this_o with_o many_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o sound_a divinity_n be_v such_o as_o will_v bemire_v and_o weary_a any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o desire_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n otherwise_o my_o answer_n be_v direct_v and_o plain_a for_o the_o point_n he_o be_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v not_o nor_o determine_v the_o whole_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o diverse_a point_n needful_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v want_v in_o it_o and_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n his_o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o be_v the_o
70._o ghost_n luc._n 1_o 70._o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n therefore_o it_o be_v express_o write_v that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n any_o man_n may_v see_v this_o answer_n to_o be_v full_a his_o question_n be_v touch_v this_o scripture_n that_o we_o use_v and_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n where_o therein_o it_o be_v write_v that_o itself_o be_v god_n word_n for_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o these_o three_o place_n whereof_o he_o have_v here_o rehearse_v two_o now_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o inquire_v how_o we_o prove_v in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v any_o divine_a scripture_n at_o all_o but_o how_o we_o prove_v these_o book_n which_o the_o church_n now_o use_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o those_o man_n write_v who_o title_n they_o bear_v which_o he_o say_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n allege_v because_o it_o may_v still_o be_v doubt_v whether_o these_o book_n that_o we_o use_v as_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_v for_o example_n be_v part_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o the_o text_n allege_v affirm_v to_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v likewise_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o text_n that_o affirm_v this_o be_v themselves_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o grant_v these_o place_n to_o prove_v some_o divine_a scripture_n to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o these_o sentence_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o like_a place_n can_v not_o prove_v so_o much_o as_o in_o general_a that_o any_o book_n at_o all_o whether_o it_o be_v these_o that_o we_o use_v or_o no_o be_v divine_a scripture_n if_o themselves_o be_v not_o divine_a i_o say_v they_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o true_o and_o effectual_o they_o may_v say_v it_o but_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o because_o that_o which_o shall_v prove_v it_o must_v itself_o first_o be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n second_o prove_v some_o divine_a scripture_n to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v inspire_v they_o prove_v this_o that_o we_o use_v to_o be_v such_o because_o they_o so_o mention_v the_o scripture_n they_o speak_v of_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v this_o that_o we_o use_v and_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o of_o all_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n but_o this_o and_o therefore_o speak_v of_o some_o scripture_n they_o speak_v of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o argument_n that_o scripture_n whereof_o the_o sentence_n allege_v speak_v be_v prove_v thereby_o to_o be_v divine_a but_o the_o sentence_n allege_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o scripture_n that_o we_o use_v for_o the_o church_n have_v always_o understand_v it_o so_o the_o sentence_n therefore_o allege_v prove_v this_o scripture_n that_o we_o use_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o so_o my_o adversary_n demand_n be_v satisfy_v i_o inquire_v not_o only_a how_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a scripture_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n but_o that_o these_o book_n in_o particular_a be_v that_o scripture_n for_o if_o it_o give_v any_o testimony_n at_o all_o to_o any_o scripture_n at_o all_o it_o be_v to_o these_o book_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v now_o use_v in_o that_o it_o describe_v these_o book_n neither_o be_v there_o or_o have_v there_o be_v any_o other_o nor_o dare_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o hitherto_o canonize_v any_o other_o howsoever_o some_o therein_o think_v it_o may_v 2_o to_o this_o my_o adversary_n reply_v that_o before_o these_o sentence_n can_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a they_o must_v themselves_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v divine_a which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o themselves_o if_o tradition_n be_v exclude_v i_o answer_v this_o 12._o this_o digr_n 12._o in_o my_o book_n whereto_o he_o have_v reply_v never_o a_o word_n but_o stand_v dumb_a and_o offer_v the_o reader_n that_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o reply_n to_o my_o answer_n nevertheless_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o all_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o light_n and_o not_o by_o tradition_n or_o church-authoritie_n which_o be_v but_o the_o ministry_n whereby_o god_n reveal_v the_o proof_n to_o we_o and_o itself_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o church-authoritie_n make_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a and_o divine_a grego_n divine_a for_o that_o be_v it_o proper_o that_o the_o papist_n say_v bellar._n stapl._n grego_n to_o we_o than_o it_o be_v either_o by_o add_v truth_n divinity_n authority_n to_o they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o in_o themselves_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o only_o by_o declare_v and_o reveal_n to_o we_o that_o truth_n divinity_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v immediate_o from_o god_n of_o themselves_o before_o the_o church_n approve_v they_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o confess_v it_o the_o former_a our_o adversary_n will_v not_o say_v or_o if_o they_o will_v it_o be_v atheism_n worse_o than_o blasphemy_n for_o so_o all_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o high_a reason_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v divine_a revelation_n but_o humane_a authority_n and_o the_o scripture_n which_o of_o itself_o have_v no_o truth_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n shall_v be_v canonize_v by_o man_n if_o the_o latter_a which_o our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o deny_v than_o who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o prove_v themselves_o and_o in_o themselves_o have_v divine_a authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n the_o church-authoritie_n in_o approve_v they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o bare_a ministry_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o it_o be_v authority_n in_o help_v we_o to_o see_v that_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o when_o the_o king_n stamp_v coin_n and_o sign_n it_o with_o his_o image_n and_o superscription_n he_o put_v that_o value_n and_o currentnesse_n into_o it_o that_o be_v not_o there_o before_o thus_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o copper_n of_o itself_o original_o not_o worth_a a_o penny_n may_v be_v make_v worth_n six_o penny_n thus_o the_o church_n authorise_v not_o the_o scripture_n stapleton_n art_n stapleton_n staplet_n relect_a pag._n 505._o in_o explicat_fw-la art_n say_v the_o church_n approve_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o way_n by_o make_v it_o sacred_a &_o divine_a for_o this_o approbation_n it_o have_v only_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n thereof_o of_o who_o alone_o it_o have_v to_o be_v sacred_a and_o not_o humane_a nor_o the_o second_o way_n by_o make_v that_o through_o her_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o true_a and_o worthy_a credit_n because_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o divine_a truth_n by_o itself_o and_o be_v not_o make_v true_a by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o three_o way_n in_o that_o by_o the_o force_n of_o her_o approof_n and_o judgement_n they_o be_v accept_v of_o the_o faithful_a for_o sacred_a and_o divine_a and_o infallible_a true_a and_o thus_o we_o believe_v these_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n send_v a_o commission_n under_o seal_n by_o a_o messenger_n this_o messenger_n give_v no_o authority_n to_o the_o commission_n but_o be_v the_o king_n minister_n authorize_v to_o propound_v it_o to_o the_o subject_n thus_o the_o church_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o itself_o fetch_v this_o testimony_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v last_o resolve_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3_o next_o these_o scripture_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v divine_a by_o their_o own_o light_n shine_v and_o by_o their_o own_o virtue_n show_v itself_o in_o they_o as_o sweetness_n be_v know_v by_o it_o own_o taste_n and_o the_o sun_n see_v by_o it_o own_o light_n and_o as_o the_o king_n coin_n be_v know_v by_o his_o image_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o father_n voice_n be_v know_v to_o his_o child_n by_o the_o sound_n and_o fashion_n thereof_o so_o be_v these_o scripture_n by_o the_o heavenly_a light_n image_n and_o sound_n inspire_v into_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o adversary_n against_o who_o i_o deal_v have_v here_o with_o turk_n and_o infidel_n debar_v i_o from_o allege_v scripture_n to_o prove_v itself_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v show_v it_o otherwise_o canus_n a_o papist_n 13._o papist_n can._n loc_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8._o pag._n 13._o
say_v a_o mind_n well_o dispose_v discern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n as_o the_o mouth_n be_v in_o taste_n do_v the_o difference_n of_o taste_n saint_n austin_n joh._n austin_n aug._n tract_n 35._o in_o joh._n in_o the_o night_n of_o this_o world_n the_o scripture_n as_o a_o candle_n be_v light_v up_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o darkness_n 1585._o darkness_n rob._n parson_n in_o his_o directory_n set_v down_o against_o the_o atheist_n how_o the_o certainty_n of_o these_o scripture_n be_v lay_v before_o us._n 1._o by_o the_o antiquity_n thereof_o pag._n 63._o 2._o their_o manner_n of_o writing_n authority_n and_o preservation_n p._n 65._o 3._o their_o sincerity_n and_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o writer_n pag._n 67._o 4._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o writer_n one_o with_o another_o pag._n 72._o 5._o the_o scope_n whereto_o they_o tend_v pag_n 73._o 6._o the_o simplicity_n profoundness_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o writer_n pag._n 76._o 7._o the_o content_n pag._n 80._o 8._o the_o testimony_n give_v to_o they_o by_o heathen_n pag_n 100_o etc._n etc._n pars_fw-la christ_n directory_n print_v ann_n 1585._o this_o light_n and_o heavenly_a majesty_n by_o all_o man_n with_o one_o consent_n affirm_v of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o light_n priùs_fw-la light_n vbi_fw-la priùs_fw-la say_v the_o same_o saint_n austin_n be_v able_a to_o show_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o light_a shall_v we_o say_v it_o fail_v in_o itself_o do_v not_o that_o open_a itself_o without_o which_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o open_v and_o do_v you_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o see_v a_o burn_a candle_n be_v not_o the_o sun_n or_o a_o star_n see_v by_o his_o own_o light_n to_o they_o that_o have_v eye_n and_o if_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v require_v to_o propose_v and_o offer_v and_o expound_v they_o to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v ult._n be_v apoc._n 1._o ult._n a_o candlestick_n ibi_fw-la candlestick_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d areth._n ibi_fw-la to_o hold_v up_o the_o candle_n so_o that_o as_o the_o jesuite_n use_v to_o reply_v to_o this_o argument_n this_o light_n shall_v not_o shine_v nor_o this_o divinity_n appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n unless_o the_o church_n propose_v they_o quum_fw-la they_o possibâ—le_fw-fr est_fw-fr actu_fw-la crâ—dere_fw-la omma_fw-it credendâ—_fw-la per_fw-la solam_fw-la fidem_fw-la infusam_fw-la absqve_fw-la teâ—timâ—nâ—o_fw-la dâ—ctrina_fw-la â—t_z magâ—stâ—rio_n ecclesiae_fw-la stapl._n princip_n l_o 8._o c._n 3._o per_fw-la illam_fw-la solam_fw-la sparke_n sancti_fw-la persuasionem_fw-la quodlibet_fw-la credendum_fw-la credi_fw-la queat_fw-la tacente_fw-la pâ—orsus_fw-la well_fw-mi non_fw-fr audita_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fide_fw-la privata_fw-la via_fw-la extraordinaria_fw-la testimonio_fw-la interno_fw-la relect._n in_o adm._n whitak_n §._o jam_fw-la quum_fw-la do_v this_o light_n and_o majesty_n therefore_o arise_v from_o the_o church_n do_v the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n arise_v from_o the_o socket_n that_o bear_v it_o do_v the_o man_n that_o carry_v a_o torch_n before_o his_o master_n give_v light_n to_o the_o torch_n and_o not_o the_o light_n thereof_o rather_o from_o out_o of_o itself_o enlighten_v both_o his_o master_n and_o he_o this_o light_n have_v immediate_o convert_v atheist_n enlighten_v infidel_n reclaim_v heretic_n that_o never_o so_o much_o as_o receive_v or_o know_v this_o church-authoritie_n and_o tradition_n which_o property_n of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o to_o elevate_v itself_o above_o all_o church-authoritie_n invincible_o show_v that_o they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v i_o grant_v we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 111._o pag._n 111._o a._n d_o three_o they_o hold_v that_o by_o this_o spirit_n they_o be_v make_v infallible_o sure_a of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n insomuch_o that_o when_o they_o hear_v or_o read_v any_o book_n they_o can_v by_o their_o spirit_n discern_v clear_o and_o infallible_o whether_o it_o be_v divine_a scripture_n or_o not_o hold_v the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o to_o shine_v like_o a_o candle_n to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o discern_v it_o from_o other_o writing_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o from_o false_a in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_n discern_v sweet_a from_o sour_a upon_o this_o bold_a presumption_n of_o have_v and_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v their_o audacious_a and_o impudent_a neglect_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n general_a counsel_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o stand_v against_o that_o which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n especial_o when_o they_o have_v seem_v word_n of_o scripture_n to_o second_v that_o which_o be_v suggest_v by_o this_o their_o spirit_n 114._o pag._n 114._o a._n d._n again_o m_o white_n say_v pag._n 126_o that_o the_o public_a word_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n open_o though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n only_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o 4_o he_o say_v it_o be_v our_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v make_v infallible_o sure_a of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o this_o spirit_n insomuch_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n we_o can_v thereby_o discern_v whether_o it_o be_v scripture_n or_o no_o &c_n &c_n and_o to_o show_v this_o he_o allege_v some_o word_n of_o i_o m._n white_n say_v that_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n know_v his_o voice_n to_o which_o purpose_n my_o other_o word_n also_o be_v use_v that_o he_o allege_v three_o page_n after_o m._n white_n say_v that_o the_o public_a word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o reduce_v our_o adversary_n to_o any_o indifferency_n when_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o sincere_o report_n nor_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o hold_v for_o if_o they_o will_v there_o be_v a_o end_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v we_o hold_v the_o truth_n yet_o i_o will_v make_v all_o thing_n plain_a and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v for_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o attain_v to_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n refer_v man_n to_o their_o own_o spirit_n but_o bind_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o stoop_v to_o her_o ministry_n which_o have_v do_v than_o we_o bid_v they_o examine_v themselves_o and_o affirm_v that_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o help_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n go_v before_o be_v by_o this_o spirit_n make_v sure_a of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o can_v discern_v thereof_o as_o of_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n this_o spirit_n therefore_o neither_o go_v before_o the_o church_n teach_v ordinary_o nor_o be_v the_o private_a spirit_n of_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 27._o god_n for_o god_n spirit_n testify_v to_o our_o spirit_n all_o truth_n that_o be_v believe_v give_v that_o light_n that_o infuse_a faith_n immediate_o rest_v upon_o 1._o joh._n 2.20_o 27._o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n this_o be_v premise_v the_o reply_n say_v we_o hold_v that_o by_o this_o spirit_n they_o be_v make_v infallible_o sure_a of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n insomuch_o that_o by_o their_o spirit_n they_o can_v discern_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v untrue_a for_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v assure_v unto_o we_o be_v neither_o this_o spirit_n nor_o their_o spirit_n nor_o yet_o 1414._o yet_o for_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o abound_v in_o temporal_n forget_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o conscience_n many_o ruler_n therein_o cloak_v the_o scripture_n with_o sundry_a wile_n fear_v not_o to_o falsify_v the_o upright_a judgement_n of_o god_n therein_o we_o see_v person_n have_v neither_o conscience_n nor_o science_n governs_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n say_v fascie_a rerum_fw-la antiq_fw-la a_o 1414._o the_o unsavoury_a spirit_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n after_o the_o church_n have_v begin_v to_o teach_v us._n so_o that_o it_o give_v not_o testimony_n to_o every_o one_o immediate_o without_o all_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o when_o the_o church_n propound_v and_o reveal_v the_o scripture_n to_o such_o as_o know_v it_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o that_o ministry_n descend_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o assure_v they_o and_o then_o all_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o her_o ministry_n give_v place_n again_o to_o this_o great_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o believer_n heart_n and_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o authority_n whereon_o
infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v also_o the_o ordinary_a sufficient_a mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o breed_v faith_n in_o man_n my_o adversaries_n for_o their_o better_a advantage_n take_v the_o question_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n in_o regard_n i_o so_o take_v it_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n unto_o which_o this_o chapter_n have_v reference_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n i_o have_v set_v down_o for_o a_o certain_a ground_n that_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n i_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v some_o rule_n and_o mean_n that_o be_v some_o such_o rule_n as_o be_v also_o a_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o breed_v this_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n yea_o quantum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la in_o all_o man_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n i_o set_v down_o certain_a condition_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o mean_n and_o consequent_o when_o in_o this_o seven_o chapter_n i_o deny_v scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n i_o must_v needs_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v also_o a_o sufficient_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o which_o all_o my_o speech_n go_v before_o now_o in_o this_o true_a sense_n my_o adversary_n do_v not_o gainsay_v but_o convict_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n yield_v that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n take_v the_o rule_n as_o it_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v so_o a_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v also_o the_o ordinary_a sufficient_a mean_n to_o breed_v faith_n in_o man_n as_o here_o i_o take_v it_o the_o scripture_n itself_o say_v m._n wootton_n be_v a_o rule_n 66._o wootton_n p._n 66._o or_o mean_n make_v effectual_a to_o some_o by_o read_v without_o any_o outward_a help_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a course_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n 89._o pag._n 89._o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n therefore_o if_o we_o say_v at_o any_o time_n scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o alone_o we_o sever_v it_o from_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n not_o from_o their_o ministry_n and_o ascribe_v sufficient_o unto_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v not_o simple_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o again_o we_o require_v beside_o only_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o ministry_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n together_o and_o conclude_v point_n of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n 23._o white_a pag._n 23._o m._n white_a although_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n &_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o original_n or_o translation_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n which_o like_o a_o vessel_n present_v unto_o we_o this_o rule_n yet_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o question_n in_o my_o sense_n he_o grant_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n 116._o pag._n 116._o whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v of_o himself_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o as_o the_o church_n teach_v he_o except_v some_o extraordinary_a case_n whereby_o i_o evident_o conclude_v that_o both_o m._n wootton_n and_o m._n white_n yield_v to_o the_o principal_a conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o scripture_n alone_o whether_o take_v for_o the_o original_n or_o translation_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o i_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n idle_n therefore_o and_o impertinent_a be_v most_o of_o their_o long_a and_o tedious_a discourse_n upon_o this_o chapter_n which_o consequent_o i_o pretermit_v as_o unworthy_a of_o any_o reply_n if_o any_o thing_n here_o bring_v by_o they_o and_o pretermit_v by_o i_o seem_v contrary_a to_o my_o conclusion_n it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v answer_v ordinary_o by_o catholic_a author_n or_o such_o as_o these_o my_o adversary_n themselves_o if_o they_o will_v not_o contradict_v this_o which_o be_v yield_v to_o by_o themselves_o aught_o to_o answer_v unto_o as_o well_o as_o i._o 1_o here_o i_o must_v repeat_v my_o old_a complaint_n that_o i_o be_o force_v to_o renew_v in_o every_o question_n that_o fall_v out_o between_o we_o that_o my_o adversary_n omit_v and_o dissemble_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o my_o writing_n and_o only_o descant_v upon_o some_o few_o remnant_n that_o he_o rend_v out_o here_o and_o there_o wise_o foresee_v either_o that_o his_o cause_n will_v abide_v no_o trial_n or_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o trial_n for_o though_o he_o can_v well_o enough_o translate_v and_o transcribe_v another_o man_n writing_n and_o patch_v it_o together_o when_o he_o have_v do_v to_o make_v a_o pamphlet_n yet_o the_o defence_n he_o must_v leave_v to_o his_o author_n be_v belike_o some_o student_n divinity_n student_n a.d._n student_n in_o divinity_n as_o he_o profess_v himself_o that_o be_v proceed_v no_o high_a than_o translation_n and_o yet_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a writer_n this_o abject_a course_n which_o now_o adays_o that_o side_n cleave_v to_o as_o devout_o as_o to_o their_o faith_n betray_v the_o misery_n of_o their_o side_n to_o say_v no_o more_o and_o so_o i_o follow_v he_o whither_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o tide_n carry_v i_o for_o he_o that_o ride_v a_o jade_n must_v take_v his_o own_o pace_n or_o go_v afoot_o 2_o first_o he_o say_v his_o adversary_n either_o ignorant_o or_o wilful_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n else_o they_o can_v have_v have_v no_o colour_n to_o make_v so_o long_a discourse_n the_o which_o be_v no_o unprofitable_a way_n when_o he_o can_v defend_v his_o question_n to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n to_o the_o state_n and_o possible_a he_o have_v learn_v it_o by_o poâ—ching_v in_o d._n stapletons_n book_n who_o in_o his_o time_n make_v good_a use_n of_o this_o trick_n but_o how_o be_v the_o question_n mistake_v he_o say_v his_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o whether_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n to_o breed_v faith_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v knowledge_n how_o thing_n stand_v between_o we_o though_o i_o have_v once_o or_o twice_o already_o upon_o like_a occasion_n repeat_v it_o the_o jesuite_n in_o his_o treatise_n that_o i_o answer_v begin_v with_o certain_a proposition_n which_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v suppose_v and_o set_v down_o for_o certain_a and_o assure_a ground_n first_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o true_a faith_n second_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v but_o one_o neither_o can_v man_n be_v save_v in_o any_o other_o three_o that_o this_o faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a and_o certain_a so_o that_o the_o believer_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o four_o that_o it_o must_v be_v whole_a and_o entire_a believe_v right_o all_o point_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o five_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v a_o certain_a rule_n or_o mean_v whereby_o all_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v be_v instruct_v in_o this_o faith_n and_o infallible_o teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o what_o not_o six_o that_o this_o rule_n must_v have_v three_o condition_n first_o infallibility_n to_o be_v certain_a without_o deceive_a us._n second_o easiness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o know_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n three_o latitude_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v know_v absolute_o all_o point_n needful_a to_o be_v learn_v then_o 1._o then_o in_o the_o way_n §._o 5._o and_o in_o his_o print_a treatise_n p._n 17._o concl_n 1._o he_o proceed_v to_o inquire_v what_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v assign_v to_o be_v this_o rule_n whereto_o he_o answer_v in_o four_o conclusion_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o whereabout_o he_o now_o contend_v the_o scripture_n alone_o especial_o as_o it_o be_v translate_v tongue_n translate_v in_o his_o print_a copy_n it_o be_v special_o as_o it_o be_v by_o protestant_n translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n can_v he_o this_o rule_n this_o i_o deny_v in_o another_o conclusion_n opposite_a to_o it_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o public_a article_n of_o our_o church_n the_o scripture_n comprehend_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o far_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o or_o can_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o any_o point_n of_o
scripture_n d._n stapleton_n 462._o stapleton_n relect._n p._n 462._o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n in_o a_o high_a kind_n than_o the_o scripture_n namely_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o qu._n and_o pag._n 494._o in_o explicat_fw-la qu._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o subject_a or_o bind_v to_o it_o but_o may_v by_o it_o authority_n teach_v &_o decern_v something_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v neither_o determine_v nor_o teach_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v do_v as_o much_o bind_v the_o faithful_a as_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o catholic_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v more_o certain_o than_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v more_o manifest_a and_o evident_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o at_o the_o least_o equal_o with_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v no_o less_o irrefragable_a and_o infallible_a the_o scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o church_n the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n testify_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n have_v publish_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n have_v deliver_v we_o have_v wont_a to_o marvel_v at_o the_o blasphemy_n dei_fw-la blasphemy_n illyric_n clau_fw-fr script_n p._n 541._o hos_fw-la de_fw-la express_v verb._n dei_fw-la of_o cusanus_fw-la verratus_n hosius_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n above_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v produce_v by_o heretic_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o council_n be_v the_o high_a tribunal_n and_o have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n have_v the_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o soundness_n but_o through_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o you_o see_v the_o same_o renew_v in_o that_o church_n to_o this_o day_n and_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o learned_a subtlety_n to_o be_v as_o gross_a as_o the_o gross_a friar_n prefer_v their_o church_n authority_n far_o above_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o use_n that_o a_o candlestick_n can_v have_v in_o show_v the_o candle_n note_v fourthly_a what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_n say_v touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o present_a occasion_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o they_o a_o light_n and_o a_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n to_o all_o man_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o this_o light_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o add_v increase_v or_o multiply_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o it_o do_v about_o the_o scripture_n second_o this_o light_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n shine_v in_o we_o and_o take_v effect_n in_o we_o then_o only_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v our_o heart_n to_o see_v it_o the_o defect_n of_o which_o heavenly_a illumination_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o never_n and_o the_o elect_v themselves_o at_o all_o time_n do_v not_o see_v it_o but_o it_o argue_v no_o defect_n of_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n three_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n open_v our_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o see_v this_o light_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n i_o expound_v myself_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o public_a mean_n whereto_o he_o refer_v man_n and_o this_o ministry_n be_v by_o preach_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o itself_o and_o persuade_v and_o convince_a the_o conscience_n of_o man_n yet_o private_o and_o extraordinary_o when_o and_o wheresoever_o this_o ministry_n fail_v or_o ceass_n the_o light_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o without_o this_o church_n ministry_n and_o the_o scripture_n alone_o in_o this_o sort_n immediate_o at_o sundry_a time_n by_o it_o self_n give_v full_a assurance_n and_o work_v all_o other_o effect_n in_o our_o conscience_n that_o it_o do_v when_o the_o church_n propound_v it_o four_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o both_o to_o reveal_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o to_o establish_v and_o assure_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o infallible_a faith_n of_o that_o it_o reveal_v that_o the_o church_n have_v nether_a authority_n to_o add_v so_o much_o as_o one_o article_n more_o than_o be_v contain_v therein_o nor_o power_n to_o give_v this_o assurance_n from_o any_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o the_o whole_a teach_v and_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o yield_v to_o or_o refused_a according_a as_o it_o consent_n or_o disagree_v with_o the_o scripture_n the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n note_n five_o what_o our_o adversary_n mean_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o church_n execute_v her_o authority_n what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o by_o her_o authority_n she_o may_v do_v and_o what_o the_o proper_a effect_n be_v that_o this_o authority_n work_v in_o us._n first_o by_o this_o church_n 1._o church_n this_o be_v show_v c._n 35._o nu_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n 36._o nu_fw-la 1._o they_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o present_a time_n be_v and_o therein_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o they_o say_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o church_n abide_v second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o execute_v her_o authority_n be_v unwritten_a tradition_n out_o of_o the_o which_o it_o supply_v all_o thing_n pretend_v to_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o define_n of_o matter_n that_o must_v be_v believe_v three_o the_o thing_n that_o she_o may_v do_v by_o her_o authority_n be_v all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o question_n of_o religion_n 7._o religion_n cus_n epi._n 2._o 3._o 7._o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n after_o her_o own_o judgement_n 3._o judgement_n conc._n trid._n sess_v 24._o can_n 3._o to_o dispense_v against_o the_o scripture_n 514._o scripture_n stapl._n princip_n l._n 9_o c._n 14._o &_o relect_a pag._n 514._o to_o canonize_v new_a scripture_n that_o before_o be_v none_o inde_fw-la none_o stapl._n ibi_fw-la &_o relect_a p._n 494._o &_o inde_fw-la to_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o scripture_n august_n de_fw-fr ancon_n qu._n 59_o art_n 1._o &_o 2._o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n very_fw-la faith_n gl._n the_o transl_n episc_fw-la quanto_fw-la §._o very_fw-la to_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o last_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o power_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o scripture_n breed_v and_o more_o c._n more_o grets_n defence_n bel._n tom_n 1._o pag._n 1218._o c._n obedience_n in_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v so_o that_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v as_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o canonist_n himself_o the_o speech_n of_o all_o the_o canonist_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n make_v but_o one_o tribunal_n 130._o tribunal_n capistran_n de_fw-fr author_n pap._n pag_n 130._o he_o be_v above_o all_o like_v he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n ibi_fw-la heaven_n capist_n ibi_fw-la for_o with_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o will_n be_v sufficient_a reason_n and_o that_o which_o please_v he_o have_v the_o vigour_n of_o a_o law_n 9_o law_n palaeot_fw-la de_fw-mi consist_v part_n 5._o q_o 9_o after_o his_o sentence_n pronounce_v no_o man_n must_v doubt_v or_o delay_n to_o yield_v sup_n yield_v petrisedes_o in_o romano_n solâ—o_fw-la collocata_fw-la libertate_fw-la plena_fw-la in_fw-la suis_fw-la agendis_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la poteri_fw-la debet_fw-la nec_fw-la ulli_fw-la subesse_fw-la homini_fw-la gl._n ibid._n ubi_fw-la sup_n yea_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o doctor_n and_o church_n in_o the_o world_n must_v stoop_v to_o his_o determination_n 5_o these_o five_o thing_n thus_o observe_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o our_o adversary_n attribute_n more_o to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o be_v only_o a_o mean_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o we_o expound_v the_o authority_n thereof_o that_o it_o exceed_v the_o latitude_n of_o a_o candlestick_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o candle_n itself_o and_o so_o to_o return_v to_o my_o adversary_n answer_n and_o to_o conclude_v i_o thus_o reason_n the_o ministry_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v require_v either_o
of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o as_o a_o sufficient_a infallible_a mean_n to_o lead_v man_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n now_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o my_o conclusion_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o my_o adversary_n will_v answer_v my_o proof_n 5_o first_o he_o grant_v that_o a_o private_a man_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v interpret_v scripture_n true_o and_o infallible_o against_o a_o company_n as_o big_a as_o the_o roman_a church_n suppose_v the_o say_a company_n be_v not_o so_o assist_v but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forsake_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o assist_v any_o who_o interpret_v contrary_a to_o it_o which_o i_o think_v too_o and_o therefore_o never_o deny_v his_o conclusion_n nor_o gainsaid_a the_o argument_n whereby_o he_o confirm_v it_o in_o this_o general_a sense_n but_o when_o these_o private_a man_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o reform_a church_n and_o their_o pastor_n and_o this_o holy_a catholic_a universal_a christian_a church_n understand_v to_o be_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o romish_a faction_n than_o i_o affirm_v that_o private_a man_n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n want_v it_o but_o that_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v wherein_o i_o and_o my_o adversary_n differ_v note_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v take_v 3._o way_n first_o for_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n collective_o in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o and_o real_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n so_o express_o 1532._o express_o princip_n doctr_n pag._n 99_o &_o 101._o edit_n ascen_n a_o 1532._o waldensis_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n mean_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o mother_n of_o believer_n who_o faith_n can_v fail_v not_o any_o special_a church_n not_o the_o african_a as_o donatus_n say_v not_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o we_o know_v have_v sometime_o err_v but_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n since_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o these_o time_n be_v it_o which_o contain_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o hold_v the_o certain_a truth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o error_n second_o for_o any_o part_n of_o this_o catholic_a church_n in_o this_o or_o that_o time_n or_o country_n as_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o greece_n rome_n corinth_n or_o any_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n congregat_v in_o a_o council_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a three_o for_o the_o papacy_n or_o romish_a church_n peculiarly_a contain_v that_o faction_n which_o embrace_v the_o romish_a religion_n and_o life_n under_o the_o pope_n subjection_n in_o which_o sense_n my_o adversary_n and_o all_o papist_n always_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o church_n est_fw-la coetus_fw-la hominum_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la christianae_n fidei_fw-la professione_n &_o corundem_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la communione_fw-la colligatus_fw-la sub_fw-la reginunt_fw-la legitimorum_fw-la pastorum_fw-la ac_fw-la precipuè_fw-fr unius_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la vicarij_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la excluduntur_fw-la schismatici_fw-la qui_fw-la habent_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o sacramenta_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la subsunt_fw-la legitimo_fw-la pastori_fw-la bell._n the_o eccl_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o est_fw-la visibilis_fw-la hominum_fw-la câ—etus_fw-la sub_fw-la christo_fw-la apite_fw-la &_o â—â—us_o in_o terris_fw-la vicario_n pastore_v ac_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la agens_fw-la simanch_n cath._n instit_fw-la tâ—t_fw-la 24._o n._n 1._o define_v it_o by_o this_o romish_a faith_n with_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o exclude_v from_o it_o all_o that_o refuse_v the_o papacy_n the_o which_o distinction_n be_v thus_o lay_v i_o propound_v my_o answer_n and_o that_o we_o say_v touch_v the_o point_n in_o the_o four_o proposition_n first_o no_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n believe_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n have_v always_o believe_v and_o expound_v can_v be_v assure_v they_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o the_o contrary_a they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n the_o reason_n be_v for_o no_o truth_n can_v be_v reveal_v to_o any_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n never_o know_v or_o believe_v it_o than_o it_o can_v be_v the_o truth_n for_o 3.15_o for_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o a_o private_a man_n hold_v it_o must_v needs_o hold_v a_o error_n second_o a_o private_a man_n and_o private_a company_n of_o man_n may_v be_v and_o many_o time_n be_v so_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n true_o against_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o council_n of_o bishop_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a the_o reason_n be_v for_o god_n have_v leave_v his_o truth_n with_o his_o church_n therein_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o but_o not_o infallible_o every_o parcel_n of_o his_o truth_n with_o every_o part_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n but_o his_o providence_n and_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n be_v sufficient_o uphold_v if_o he_o so_o support_v the_o true_a faith_n that_o it_o always_o remain_v in_o some_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o council_n of_o bishop_n may_v at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o point_n err_v and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o other_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n against_o they_o this_o proposition_n our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o deny_v nor_o do_v not_o three_o a_o private_a man_n and_o private_a company_n of_o man_n believe_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n only_o against_o the_o papacy_n may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v they_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o papacy_n be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n but_o the_o late_a invention_n of_o man_n add_v unto_o it_o four_o private_a man_n and_o private_a company_n of_o man_n believe_v and_o expound_v contrary_a to_o the_o papacy_n resist_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o the_o papacy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o disease_n or_o excrement_n breed_v in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o church_n itself_o as_o a_o win_v or_o leprosy_n grow_v on_o the_o body_n be_v not_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o he_o that_o cut_v off_o the_o wen_n or_o purge_v away_o the_o leprosy_n can_v be_v say_v to_o resist_v or_o wrong_v the_o body_n 6_o these_o four_o proposition_n thus_o lay_v down_o it_o be_v manifest_v my_o adversary_n do_v but_o cavil_n in_o this_o place_n for_o if_o his_o conclusion_n intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o private_a man_n must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n to_o be_v in_o error_n no_o man_n will_v speak_v against_o he_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o conclusion_n be_v against_o the_o three_o last_o of_o my_o proposition_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v think_v inspire_v of_o god_n or_o to_o have_v the_o truth_n when_o he_o expound_v scripture_n as_o luther_n and_o his_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o sense_n only_o i_o dispute_v against_o he_o and_o in_o no_o other_o not_o affirm_v that_o private_a man_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n not_o see_v it_o but_o only_o that_o private_a man_n believe_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o my_o adversary_n mean_v by_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n may_v have_v the_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n and_o be_v infallible_o sure_a thereof_o without_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o unamine_fw-la interpretation_n of_o the_o precedent_n or_o live_a pastor_n of_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n chap._n xxxiii_o 1._o how_o a_o private_a man_n be_v assure_v he_o understand_v and_o believe_v aright_o touch_v the_o last_o and_o high_a resolution_n of_o faith_n 2._o luther_n reject_v the_o father_n 3._o occhams_n opinion_n that_o no_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o counsel_n 4._o the_o beraean_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v teach_v 5._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n rest_v upon_o divine_a infuse_a light_n 6._o m._n luther_n seek_v reformation_n with_o all_o humility_n 7._o scripture_n be_v the_o
all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o only_o over_o the_o say_n of_o man_n though_o holy_a man_n or_o deceitful_a custom_n god_n word_n be_v over_o all_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v of_o my_o side_n that_o i_o care_v not_o if_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n a_o thousand_o cyprian_n a_o thousand_o king_n harry-churche_n stand_v against_o i_o god_n can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v austin_n and_o cyprian_n as_o all_o the_o elect_a may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o all_o these_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v simple_o against_o the_o father_n but_o comparative_o if_o a_o thousand_o father_n be_v against_o the_o scripture_n he_o will_v rather_o stand_v to_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o speak_v most_o godly_a and_o honest_o that_o 1._o that_o gal._n 1._o if_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n far_o great_a than_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n and_o cyprian_n shall_v preach_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v neither_o saint_n paul_n nor_o luther_n grant_v the_o angel_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v pretend_v and_o oppose_v their_o name_n and_o preach_v against_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o be_v accurse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v above_o all_o that_o i_o care_v not_o if_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n and_o a_o thousand_o cyprian_n stand_v against_o i_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o our_o adversary_n say_v as_o much_o themselves_o baronius_n 213._o baronius_n an._n 31._o n._n 213._o though_o the_o father_n who_o for_o their_o high_a learning_n we_o worthy_o call_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n above_o other_o yet_o in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n follow_v they_o d._n marta_n 273._o marta_n de_fw-fr iurisdict_n part_n 1._o pag._n 273._o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v when_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n favour_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n key_n or_o a_o pious_a cause_n and_o i_o have_v show_v 47._o show_v the_o way_n digr_n 47._o elsewhere_o that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o our_o adversary_n they_o speak_v not_o always_o so_o zealous_o and_o plain_o as_o luther_n do_v but_o for_o substance_n they_o say_v the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v wittemb_n do_v yesterday_o ecchius_n bring_v against_o i_o gregory_n ambrose_n &_o chrysostome_n to_o who_o i_o then_o answer_v nothing_o i_o will_v therefore_o now_o say_v what_o i_o then_o forget_v oppose_v the_o rule_n of_o divine_a augustine_n that_o the_o save_n of_o all_o writer_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n who_o authority_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o man_n not_o that_o i_o condemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a father_n but_o i_o imitate_v those_o that_o come_v near_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a i_o embrace_v it_o before_o they_o all_o tom._n 1._o disput_fw-la lip_n cum_fw-la ecch._n pag_n 263._o wittemb_n i_o mention_v the_o opinion_n of_o austin_n not_o to_o defame_v or_o detract_v from_o that_o holy_a man_n but_o because_o it_o be_v good_a &_o necessary_a that_o these_o holy_a father_n be_v sometime_o find_v like_o ourselves_o man_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v firm_a etc._n etc._n jâ—_n genesc_n 21_o pag._n 255._o tom_n 6._o wittemb_n who_o think_v also_o as_o reverent_o of_o the_o father_n as_o any_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v 3_o but_o it_o be_v not_o luther_n go_v against_o the_o father_n that_o discontent_v our_o adversary_n it_o be_v his_o resist_v the_o pope_n canon_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o shrowd_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n wherein_o by_o their_o own_o divinity_n he_o may_v be_v guiltless_a peradventure_o 1494._o peradventure_o dialog_n tract_n 2._o part_n 2._o c._n vult_fw-la pag._n 180._o col_fw-fr 3._o edit_n lugdun_fw-la per_fw-la joh._n â—rech_v a_o 1494._o say_v occam_n one_o may_v say_v that_o simple_a man_n ought_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n deliver_v to_o be_v believe_v explicate_o and_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o thing_n common_a not_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o understanding_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n explicit_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n deliver_v unto_o they_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v affirm_v these_o thing_n be_v a_o inventor_n of_o new_a error_n for_o though_o simple_a man_n be_v not_o ordinary_o tie_v to_o believe_v explicit_o but_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o the_o clergy_n declare_v to_o be_v so_o believe_v yet_o simple_z man_n read_v the_o divine_a scripture_n by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o reason_n may_v see_v some_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n have_v not_o declare_v evident_o to_o follow_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o case_n they_o can_v and_o must_v explicit_o believe_v and_o be_v not_o bond_n to_o consult_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v bond_n to_o prefer_v the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o they_o all._n if_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v show_v luther_n do_v any_o more_o than_o occam_n here_o allow_v every_o simple_a man_n to_o do_v i_o be_o much_o deceive_v and_o if_o he_o do_v no_o more_o then_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n he_o may_v do_v then_o away_o with_o these_o frivolous_a and_o empty_a exclamation_n against_o luther_n and_o let_v we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o they_o a._n d._n but_o say_v m._n white_n scripture_n promise_v 201._o pag_n 201._o that_o every_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n which_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o this_o consent_n a_o man_n may_v know_v infallible_o or_o else_o in_o vain_a have_v the_o berean_o search_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o a_o man_n may_v know_v doctrine_n to_o consent_v to_o scripture_n but_o i_o ask_v how_o he_o may_v know_v this_o by_o only_a scripture_n interpret_v by_o one_o own_o judgement_n or_o private_a spirit_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a neither_o will_v m._n white_a be_v ever_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o 17.11_o the_o act._n 17.11_o beraean_o have_v infallible_a certainty_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n or_o that_o 8.20_o that_o es_fw-ge 8.20_o the_o prophet_n send_v any_o for_o infallible_a certainty_n to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n expound_v only_o by_o private_a judgement_n or_o that_o 4._o that_o luc_n 1_o 4._o saint_n luke_n or_o 2.2_o or_o col._n 2.2_o saint_n paul_n who_o he_o allege_v mean_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v infallible_a assurance_n by_o only_a scripture_n interpret_v by_o private_a judgement_n or_o spirit_n 4_o i_o never_o intend_v that_o any_o man_n can_v have_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o that_o he_o believe_v only_o by_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n all_o that_o i_o affirm_v be_v that_o private_a man_n may_v examine_v any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v public_o teach_v by_o whosoever_o and_o by_o scripture_n alone_o as_o by_o a_o certain_a rule_n they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v plain_o evince_v by_o the_o text_n allege_v for_o the_o beraean_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v yet_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o therefore_o believe_v in_o which_o example_n the_o matter_n examine_v be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o rule_n whereby_o this_o be_v examine_v be_v the_o scripture_n alone_o which_o in_o the_o text_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o ministry_n and_o authority_n and_o oppose_v against_o they_o for_o by_o it_o the_o beraean_o examine_v they_o the_o person_n that_o do_v this_o be_v a_o private_a people_n subject_a to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o any_o can_v be_v the_o end_n why_o they_o do_v thus_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o see_v if_o it_o consent_v with_o the_o scripture_n the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o their_o examine_n be_v therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o private_a man_n by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v public_o teach_v and_o by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v infallible_o assure_v if_o he_o hold_v the_o truth_n not_o the_o scripture_n alone_o exclude_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n make_v the_o sense_n thereof_o know_v but_o the_o scripture_n alone_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n exclude_v all_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n nor_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o a_o man_n own_o judgement_n and_o private_a spirit_n but_o by_o itself_o true_o according_a to_o the_o manifest_a rule_n
from_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n thereof_o albeit_o they_o be_v corrupt_v with_o some_o lesser_a error_n whereof_o they_o repent_v at_o their_o death_n second_o some_o open_o refuse_v those_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o three_o some_o resist_v the_o papacy_n as_o it_o grow_v on_o and_o note_v the_o abuse_n thereof_o and_o never_o cease_v to_o complain_v and_o call_v for_o reformation_n four_o many_o that_o be_v ordinary_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o poison_a with_o damnable_a heresy_n yet_o still_o profess_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o repent_v they_o in_o diverse_a thing_n and_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n do_v sufficient_o uphold_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o doctrine_n though_o lombard_n and_o thomas_n and_o gerson_n and_o occam_n and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v be_v say_v to_o be_v some_o of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o succeed_v by_o reason_n the_o rest_n which_o they_o hold_v against_o we_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o have_v be_v their_o own_o invention_n this_o plain_o show_n who_o be_v the_o nullus_fw-la and_o nemoes_n that_o hold_v the_o protestant_n religion_n when_o they_o do_v all_o this_o some_o in_o a_o high_a and_o some_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o mean_n that_o they_o have_v who_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n persecute_v and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n though_o they_o be_v the_o best_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o persecution_n restrain_v they_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v open_o in_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v all_o surprise_v by_o antichrist_n we_o call_v they_o the_o invisible_a church_n that_o be_v not_o see_v to_o enjoy_v religion_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o liberty_n purity_n and_o perspicuity_n that_o we_o now_o do_v and_o who_o the_o wicked_a unbeliever_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o discern_v or_o observe_v by_o reason_n their_o eye_n be_v blind_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o behold_v the_o truth_n i_o admonish_v the_o replyar_n hereafter_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o not_o to_o reply_v upon_o a_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o make_n least_o forge_v that_o which_o no_o man_n hold_v and_o then_o so_o paedant_fw-la like_a squirt_v at_o it_o his_o own_o head_n prove_v a_o hive_n for_o plato_n idea_n and_o the_o cave_n where_o chimaera_n nestle_v himself_o 247._o pag._n 247._o a._n d._n if_o they_o can_v make_v solid_a answer_n to_o this_o argument_n they_o will_v never_o seek_v for_o such_o shift_n but_o be_v not_o able_a sound_o to_o answer_v it_o nor_o yet_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v convince_v by_o it_o desperate_a obstinacy_n and_o obstinate_a desperation_n have_v drive_v they_o to_o this_o bad_a miserable_a ridiculous_a and_o desperate_a shift_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bad_a shift_n 1._o aug._n contra_fw-la gâ—udentium_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 1._o s._n augustine_n can_v not_o well_o have_v urge_v the_o donatist_n as_o he_o do_v say_v if_o you_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n show_v it_o to_o stretch_v out_o the_o bough_n of_o it_o which_o abundance_n of_o plentiful_a increase_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n for_o by_o this_o shift_n they_o may_v easy_o have_v answer_v that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o their_o church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n because_o they_o can_v not_o show_v it_o to_o extend_v itself_o over_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o may_v be_v invisible_a if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o miserable_a shift_n the_o same_o s._n augustine_n can_v not_o well_o have_v assign_v it_o as_o a_o note_n proper_a to_o heretic_n as_o he_o do_v say_v a_o clear_a and_o manifest_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v over_o the_o whole_a orb_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v consequent_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n for_o every_o schism_n and_o heresy_n either_o have_v his_o particular_a place_n hold_v some_o place_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o else_o deceive_v the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n in_o obscure_a and_o secret_a conventicle_n if_o any_o say_v unto_o you_o behold_v here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o which_o signify_v some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o province_n thereof_o or_o in_o secret_a place_n or_o in_o the_o desert_n which_o signify_v the_o obscure_a and_o secret_a invisible_a conventicle_n of_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v not_o also_o a_o ridiculous_a shift_n man_n of_o our_o time_n will_v not_o have_v be_v move_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o to_o say_v as_o one_o do_v spectatum_fw-la admissi_fw-la risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la and_o much_o less_o will_v s._n augustine_n only_o imagine_v that_o some_o shall_v say_v 16._o siquis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la fortè_fw-la sunt_fw-la aliquae_fw-la oves_fw-la dei_fw-la nescio_fw-la ubi_fw-la quas_fw-la curate_n deus_fw-la &_o illas_fw-la non_fw-la novi_fw-la absurdus_fw-la est_fw-la nimis_fw-la humano_fw-la sensui_fw-la qui_fw-la talia_fw-la cogitat_fw-la aug._n l._n de_fw-fr ovibus_fw-la cap._n 16._o conformable_o to_o it_o god_n have_v perhaps_o other_o sheep_n of_o who_o himself_o take_v care_n but_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o be_v nor_o who_o they_o be_v have_n say_v of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o say_v or_o shall_v say_v thus_o be_v too_o too_o absurd_a to_o humane_a sense_n last_o if_o it_o be_v not_o also_o a_o desperate_a shift_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o falsehood_n and_o folly_n of_o it_o can_v never_o have_v drive_v as_o it_o seem_v it_o have_v do_v diverse_a learned_a protestant_n obstinate_o bend_v against_o the_o catholic_a profession_n either_o to_o doubt_v or_o deny_v or_o utter_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a profession_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o drive_v all_o other_o obstinate_a protestant_n to_o the_o like_a desperate_a resolution_n as_o doubtless_o it_o be_v when_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o consider_v the_o plain_a prophecy_n of_o scripture_n foretell_v the_o amplitude_n splendour_n glory_n and_o continuance_n of_o true_a christian_a professor_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n may_v plain_o see_v such_o prediction_n not_o to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o invisible_a imaginary_a congregation_n of_o protestant_a profession_n for_o while_o these_o 2._o consideration_n be_v join_v with_o the_o obstinate_a hatred_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a profession_n which_o will_v not_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o in_o it_o and_o only_o in_o it_o these_o prophecy_n have_v be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v most_o easy_a for_o they_o through_o desperation_n either_o with_o castalion_n to_o fall_v into_o doubt_n in_o faith_n or_o with_o david_n george_n flat_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o with_o bernardine_n ochine_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o foul_a heresy_n of_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o with_o neuserus_fw-la to_o turn_n turk_n or_o with_o alemanus_fw-la to_o become_v jew_n or_o with_o many_o in_o our_o own_o miserable_a country_n to_o be_v make_v absolute_a atheist_n neither_o care_v for_o god_n christ_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v by_o true_a christian_a faith_n 4_o in_o good_a time_n now_o i_o see_v land_n and_o my_o penance_n draw_v towards_o a_o end_n i_o have_v but_o this_o one_o blast_n more_o to_o endure_v he_o say_v if_o the_o protestant_n can_v make_v solid_a answer_n to_o this_o argument_n they_o will_v never_o seek_v for_o such_o shift_n but_o be_v not_o able_a sound_o to_o answer_v it_o nor_o yet_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v convince_v by_o it_o desperate_a obstinacy_n and_o obstinate_a desperation_n have_v drive_v they_o to_o this_o bad_a miserable_a ridiculous_a and_o desperate_a shift_n this_o go_v reasonable_a roundly_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o boast_v and_o vein_n of_o insult_a must_v now_o and_o then_o sally_v or_o our_o adversary_n shall_v forfeit_v their_o charter_n but_o what_o be_v the_o question_n and_o what_o be_v the_o argument_n and_o what_o be_v the_o answer_n so_o desperate_a the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o repliar_a defend_n that_o it_o be_v always_o visible_a in_o one_o state_n of_o purity_n as_o he_o have_v expound_v the_o argument_n he_o use_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v because_o the_o church_n must_v be_v a_o light_n set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n and_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o reveal_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o mount_n whereto_o god_n
a_o defence_n of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n against_o a._n d._n his_o reply_n wherein_o the_o motive_n lead_v to_o papistry_n and_o qvestion_n touch_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o romish_a innovation_n be_v handle_v and_o full_o dispute_v by_o john_n white_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n sometime_o of_o gunwell_n and_o caius_n coll._n in_o cambridge_n i_o entreat_v and_o desire_v you_o all_o that_o setting_z aside_o what_o this_o or_o that_o man_n think_v touch_v these_o matter_n you_o will_v inquire_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v concern_v they_o chrysost_n in_o 2._o cor._n hom_n 13._o london_n print_v for_o william_n barret_n dwell_v in_o paul_n churchyard_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o three_o pigeon_n 1614_o to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n most_o dread_a and_o renown_a sovereign_n may_v it_o please_v your_o excellent_a majesty_n such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o hope_n that_o all_o man_n have_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o error_n and_o their_o natural_a misery_n and_o to_o attain_v supernatural_a and_o eternal_a good_a thereby_o that_o they_o which_o have_v taste_v it_o cleave_v unto_o it_o more_o than_o to_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o life_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n 119._o psal_n 119._o say_v david_n be_v better_a to_o i_o then_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n this_o day_n under_o your_o highness_n most_o happy_a government_n be_v so_o dear_a and_o acceptable_a to_o we_o that_o the_o opposition_n and_o violence_n of_o our_o great_a enemy_n can_v never_o make_v we_o weary_a of_o defend_v it_o but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o isaac_n 26._o gen._n 26._o when_o the_o canaanite_n stop_v their_o well_n open_v they_o again_o and_o will_v never_o yield_v the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o master_n to_o the_o herd_n man_n of_o gerar_n no_o more_o can_v we_o endure_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v choke_v with_o popish_a heresy_n or_o the_o inheritance_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v take_v from_o we_o by_o the_o swain_n of_o rome_n pace_n nazianz_n orat_fw-la 2._o the_o pace_n god_n bless_v truth_n be_v of_o that_o value_n that_o in_o defence_n thereof_o his_o meek_a servant_n will_v stir_v and_o the_o mild_a fight_n before_o it_o shall_v be_v endamage_v by_o their_o forbearance_n our_o assurance_n through_o god_n mercy_n of_o that_o we_o profess_v and_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o our_o adversary_n ungodly_a and_o reprobate_a practice_n against_o it_o be_v such_o that_o no_o course_n of_o they_o can_v discourage_v we_o no_o contention_n beat_v we_o off_o no_o importunity_n make_v we_o shrink_v from_o that_o which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n bohem._n aen._n sylu_n hist_o bohem._n when_o a_o certain_a jester_n set_v on_o by_o other_o as_o it_o be_v think_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n speak_v to_o a_o noble_a man_n of_o prage_n touch_v his_o religion_n because_o he_o fancy_v not_o the_o romish_a service_n but_o be_v addict_v to_o rochezana_n a_o follower_n of_o husse_n the_o noble_a man_n give_v he_o this_o answer_n if_o thou_o speak_v of_o thyself_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o man_n thou_o conterfet_v and_o so_o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o as_o i_o will_v a_o wise_a man_n if_o by_o other_o set_v on_o it_o be_v meet_v i_o satisfy_v they_o hear_v i_o therefore_o every_o man_n use_v church_n ceremony_n agreeable_a to_o his_o faith_n and_o offer_v such_o sacrifice_n as_o he_o believe_v be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o believe_v what_o we_o will_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n conqver_v with_o powerful_a reason_n will_v or_o nilling_n be_v take_v captive_a i_o be_o sufficient_o resolve_v of_o the_o religion_n i_o follow_v if_o i_o follow_v thou_o i_o may_v deceive_v man_n but_o god_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n i_o can_v deceive_v nor_o yet_o be_v it_o fit_a i_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o thou_o one_o thing_n become_v a_o jester_n and_o another_o thing_n a_o nobleman_n this_o you_o may_v take_v to_o yourself_o or_o report_n if_o you_o please_v to_o they_o that_o set_v you_o a_o work_n this_o zeal_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o conscience_n surprise_v with_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v it_o which_o lead_v forward_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o sort_n into_o contention_n with_o the_o papist_n and_o constrain_v they_o both_o by_o vehement_a preach_n and_o open_a writing_n to_o oppose_v they_o who_o never_o cease_v to_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n and_o poison_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n with_o discontent_n and_o violent_a hatred_n against_o their_o brethren_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o jesuite_n and_o seminary_n much_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o antheninus_n the_o mathematitian_n mention_v in_o agathias_n to_o shake_v all_o the_o quarter_n of_o your_o kingdom_n in_o which_o course_n through_o long_a practice_n and_o some_o connivency_n and_o for_o want_v of_o straight_a execution_n of_o the_o law_n against_o they_o the_o dangerous_a sequel_n whereof_o we_o will_v daily_o pray_v god_n to_o turn_v aside_o they_o be_v grow_v so_o vehement_a and_o fiery_a that_o scarce_o any_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v please_v they_o no_o not_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o hold_v in_o common_a with_o themselves_o nor_o any_o part_n of_o your_o highness_n government_n because_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o capite_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n athenae_n athenae_n the_o stoike_v believe_v that_o none_o but_o a_o wise_a man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n well_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o none_o but_o a_o wise_a man_n can_v make_v good_a pottage_n or_o season_v a_o mess_n of_o broth_n well_o and_o because_o in_o their_o conceit_n their_o master_n zeno_n be_v the_o wise_a of_o all_o man_n they_o conclude_v again_o that_o the_o broth_n can_v not_o be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v after_o zenoes_n direction_n who_o use_n be_v to_o prescribe_v to_o the_o twelve_o part_n of_o a_o coriander_n seed_n possible_a that_o he_o may_v have_v primatum_fw-la ollae_fw-la or_o lest_o the_o cook_n of_o lacedaemon_n shall_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o his_o jurisdiction_n this_o hildebrandine_n humour_n of_o overrule_a all_o thing_n so_o possess_v our_o adversary_n that_o now_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v neither_o god_n nor_o faith_n nor_o religion_n the_o king_n of_o england_n no_o crown_n no_o dominion_n no_o subject_n the_o state_n no_o justice_n no_o law_n no_o government_n because_o the_o pope_n give_v not_o the_o ingredient_n or_o confirm_v they_o not_o i_o be_o the_o mean_a person_n and_o least_o able_a of_o many_o and_o the_o best_a i_o can_v do_v fall_v short_a of_o that_o which_o these_o exquisite_a time_n require_v 8._o theodor._n de_fw-fr provide_v l._n 8._o theodorite_n say_v the_o majesty_n of_o thing_n depend_v not_o a_o little_a upon_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v they_o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o meddle_v with_o any_o high_a argument_n have_v need_n of_o great_a power_n both_o of_o tongue_n and_o conceit_n because_o such_o as_o weigh_v the_o force_n of_o word_n more_o than_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n judge_v of_o the_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o weight_n or_o weakness_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o place_n where_o sometime_o i_o live_v transport_v with_o much_o superstition_n and_o importune_v with_o romish_a priest_n and_o their_o book_n and_o sometime_o their_o libel_n set_v upon_o our_o church_n door_n draw_v upon_o i_o a_o necessity_n of_o do_v what_o i_o be_v able_a when_o for_o diverse_a year_n i_o be_v enforce_v by_o private_a writing_n and_o conference_n to_o maintain_v or_o expound_v what_o i_o preach_v open_o the_o benefit_n whereof_o i_o find_v to_o be_v such_o both_o in_o stablish_v my_o own_o conscience_n and_o recover_v the_o people_n and_o repel_v such_o as_o seduce_v they_o that_o i_o be_v easy_o draw_v forward_o to_o proceed_v and_o much_o of_o my_o time_n to_o bestow_v in_o deal_v with_o the_o seminary_n until_o at_o the_o length_n it_o be_v now_o come_v to_o this_o that_o i_o be_o enforce_v in_o the_o open_a view_n of_o the_o world_n what_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o ear_n 10.27_o mat._n 10.27_o secret_o that_o to_o publish_v on_o the_o housetop_n and_o now_o again_o the_o second_o time_n to_o do_v that_o which_o i_o think_v at_o the_o first_o to_o do_v but_o once_o my_o own_o private_a condition_n be_v not_o such_o that_o i_o shall_v great_o care_v what_o any_o man_n write_v against_o i_o &_o all_o that_o
do_v take_v off_o their_o bell_n and_o send_v they_o home_o again_o where_o fill_v every_o hedge_n and_o outhouse_n with_o their_o tune_n no_o marvel_v if_o other_o bird_n of_o the_o same_o feather_n and_o as_o wise_a as_o themselves_o by_o converse_v with_o they_o learn_v the_o like_a this_o be_v the_o guile_n of_o heretic_n august_n august_n the_o learned_a to_o ply_v with_o their_o art_n and_o the_o simple_a with_o their_o error_n it_o be_v incredible_a and_o enough_o to_o amaze_v a_o man_n to_o listen_v they_o whether_o he_o read_v their_o book_n or_o hear_v their_o people_n wild_a discourse_n modesty_n be_v banish_v christian_n charity_n that_o shall_v guide_v all_o man_n in_o seek_v the_o truth_n be_v extinguish_v confidence_n and_o prefidence_n carry_v out_o all_o thing_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v sacrilegious_o disgrace_v 37.31_o gen._n 37.31_o as_o joseph_n coat_n be_v dip_v in_o blood_n the_o pope_n breve_n and_o bare_a lust_n sway_v all_o thing_n with_o they_o no_o rule_n of_o reason_n no_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n no_o precedent_n of_o antiquity_n may_v be_v oppose_v against_o the_o pope_n will_n his_o breast_n must_v inspire_v all_o thing_n his_o determination_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o man_n faith_n not_o what_o be_v speak_v but_o who_o speak_v must_v be_v regard_v albertin_n staplet_n albertin_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o all_o their_o question_n and_o disputation_n hildebrandize_n and_o be_v fortify_v with_o such_o conclusion_n of_o the_o pope_n infallible_a and_o unerring_a authority_n and_o ground_v thereupon_o as_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o hear_v this_o be_v the_o uttermost_a that_o mahomet_n can_v do_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o koran_n alchor_n alchor_n three_o angel_n take_v he_o into_o a_o mountain_n the_o first_o rip_v his_o breast_n and_o wash_v his_o bowel_n in_o snow_n the_o second_o open_v his_o heart_n and_o take_v out_o a_o black_a grain_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o three_o close_v he_o up_o again_o and_o make_v he_o perfect_a then_o they_o weigh_v he_o in_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n and_o ten_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o counterpoise_v he_o the_o angel_n bad_a let_v he_o go_v for_o no_o number_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o weigh_v against_o he_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o pope_n good_a fortune_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o have_v be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v and_o weigh_v by_o the_o latter_a divines_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o jesuite_n special_o in_o their_o school_n he_o have_v fall_v short_a of_o mahomet_n and_o the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o we_o be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n when_o not_o his_o will_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o a_o free_a council_n shall_v determine_v they_o we_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o have_v complain_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n but_o all_o age_n have_v do_v it_o before_o us._n clemangis_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o gerson_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n fall_v to_o decay_n and_o go_v to_o nought_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o never_o be_v before_o yet_o no_o man_n may_v bewail_v or_o utter_v it_o and_o what_o mean_v of_o remedy_n what_o hope_v of_o amendment_n say_v he_o can_v there_o be_v where_o we_o may_v speak_v neither_o of_o amendment_n nor_o remedy_n where_o they_o that_o give_v the_o wound_n be_v count_v good_a and_o excellent_a and_o rare_a man_n worthy_a of_o all_o commendation_n and_o reward_n and_o they_o which_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v they_o off_o be_v call_v lewd_a perfidious_a and_o wicked_a person_n worthy_a of_o all_o shame_n and_o reproach_n the_o immoderate_a and_o unbounded_a ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o clergy_n be_v the_o first_o occasion_n that_o so_o many_o error_n and_o corruption_n come_v into_o the_o church_n for_o the_o administration_n and_o manage_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n howsoever_o man_n complain_v for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o bring_v in_o what_o it_o please_v eccl_n de_fw-fr sept._n stat_fw-la eccl_n vbertine_n say_v albeit_o among_o the_o locust_n there_o be_v but_o one_o king_n that_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o principality_n in_o evil_a yet_o the_o sanctity_n of_o prelate_n can_v not_o on_o the_o sudden_a be_v bring_v to_o such_o wickedness_n until_o first_o for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o they_o begin_v to_o fall_v by_o pompous_a ambition_n and_o multiply_v the_o superfluous_a state_n of_o temporality_n by_o simoniacal_a covetousness_n perverse_a election_n and_o carnal_a promotion_n of_o such_o as_o they_o favour_v and_o neglect_v of_o spiritual_a worship_n these_o wicked_a disposition_n go_v before_o the_o devil_n at_o last_o by_o these_o mean_n may_v full_o bring_v in_o the_o complete_a form_n of_o the_o grand_a mischief_n jerem._n in_o lament_n jerem._n pascasius_fw-la complain_v 700_o year_n ago_o that_o there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o belong_v to_o secular_a life_n but_o the_o priest_n of_o christ_n administer_v it_o nor_o no_o worldly_a affair_n but_o those_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n put_v themselves_o into_o it_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v and_o not_o from_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n so_o presumptuous_o contest_v with_o god_n anoint_a king_n it_o be_v not_o so_o when_o christ_n say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o breviar_a luc._n 22._o liberat._v breviar_a nor_o when_o leo_n the_o first_o with_o many_o of_o his_o bishop_n upon_o their_o knee_n entreat_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o wife_n for_o a_o synod_n nor_o when_o leo_n the_o four_o grat._n grat._n say_v to_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n that_o if_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n inconuenient_o or_o not_o hold_v the_o path_n of_o his_o law_n he_o will_v reform_v what_o he_o have_v offend_v at_o his_o judgement_n nor_o when_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n begin_v his_o law_n with_o we_o command_v the_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n novel_a novel_a and_o alexandria_n auentin_n auentin_n nor_o be_v his_o prelate_n the_o companion_n of_o prince_n when_o charles_n the_o great_a take_v down_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n about_o his_o proud_a crosiar_n staff_n with_o such_o word_n as_o these_o see_v our_o shepherd_n that_o profess_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o ostentation_n in_o wealth_n in_o excess_n challenge_v the_o great_a emperor_n but_o these_o monster_n grow_v up_o since_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n or_o thomas_n of_o england_n say_v that_o which_o breed_v they_o be_v the_o love_n of_o temporalty_n gen._n tho._n in_o 6._o gen._n exit_fw-la tunc_fw-la exorti_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la gigantes_fw-la in_fw-la magnis_fw-la &_o mirabilibus_fw-la supra_fw-la se_fw-la ambulantes_fw-la qui_fw-la potius_fw-la videntur_fw-la reges_fw-la vel_fw-la marchiones_fw-la quam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vel_fw-la abbates_n &_o ideo_fw-la non_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la erigatur_fw-la statue_n babilonis_n &_o terrena_fw-la civitas_fw-la dilatetur_fw-la these_o man_n not_o remember_v that_o howsoever_o in_o picture_n the_o eye_n be_v one_o of_o the_o noble_a part_n timae_fw-la plato_n timae_fw-la yet_o every_o colour_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o paint_v it_o lest_o so_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o eye_n with_o outward_a greatness_n and_o usurpation_n will_v set_v forth_o their_o priesthood_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n abuse_v the_o favour_n and_o liberality_n of_o godly_a prince_n who_o think_v nothing_o too_o much_o they_o do_v for_o the_o church_n to_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o ambition_n hypomnem_fw-la ambition_n the_o emperor_n have_v the_o pope_n some_o time_n so_o hy_z power_n he_o about_o that_o at_o the_o last_o the_o silly_a kime_n the_o proud_a pope_n thrust_v he_o out_o chave_v sim._n schard_v hypomnem_fw-la thus_o at_o last_o they_o shoulder_v into_o their_o throne_n and_o steal_v their_o sceptre_n one_o rupescissanus_n a_o friar_n tell_v the_o cardinal_n some_o 300_o year_n since_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o be_v the_o peacock_n who_o all_o the_o bird_n have_v enrich_v with_o their_o feather_n whereby_o she_o be_v grow_v so_o proud_a that_o she_o will_v never_o know_v herself_o till_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v come_v another_o day_n and_o take_v every_o one_o his_o own_o feather_n leave_v she_o as_o bald_a and_o naked_a as_o they_o find_v she_o and_o then_o as_o their_o pride_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o these_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o religion_n that_o trouble_v the_o world_n so_o their_o humiliation_n shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o call_v your_o highness_n to_o
a_o wonder_n not_o far_o from_o rome_n writer_n not_o put_v their_o name_n to_o their_o book_n censure_v by_o the_o jesuite_n the_o pope_n jester_n the_o name_n of_o minister_n and_o priest_n church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n the_o way_n of_o catholic_a discipline_n be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o jesuite_n method_n in_o persuade_v to_o papistry_n the_o manner_n of_o a._n d._n his_o reply_v and_o his_o promise_n to_o rail_v chap._n 2._o the_o papist_n trample_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o prefer_v their_o church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v in_o her_o honesty_n and_o repute_v for_o a_o whore_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o whore_n chap._n 3._o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuite_n why_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n erect_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o janissary_n be_v to_o the_o turk_n their_o aboadment_n chap._n 4_o some_o example_n of_o the_o jesuite_n rapine_n touch_v the_o present_a pope_n paul_n 5._o and_o his_o nephew_n burghesi_n the_o jesuite_n devour_v those_o that_o entertain_v they_o chap._n 5._o touch_v the_o rapine_n and_o covetousness_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n and_o their_o single_a life_n and_o what_o the_o world_n have_v think_v thereof_o chap._n 6._o touch_v the_o turbulence_n of_o our_o jesuite_n and_o maspriest_n in_o the_o state_n and_o their_o unthankfulness_n to_o the_o king_n the_o seditious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lead_v to_o all_o disobedience_n against_o the_o magistrate_n and_o rebellion_n whensoever_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v tyrones_n rebellion_n and_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n promote_v by_o the_o pope_n a_o catalogue_n of_o about_o forty_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n destroy_v or_o vex_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n a_o consideration_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n chap._n 7._o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o touch_v the_o bull_n of_o pius_n and_o gregory_n against_o michael_n bayus_n the_o dean_n of_o lovane_n chap._n 8._o the_o papacy_n bring_v in_o by_o satan_n the_o jesuit_n spirit_n of_o contradiction_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n revolt_v the_o five_o patriarch_n be_v equal_a at_o the_o first_o plain_a scripture_n against_o the_o papacy_n the_o ignorance_n of_o popish_a laity_n corruption_n of_o writing_n by_o the_o papist_n reformation_n desire_v long_o before_o it_o come_v advice_n give_v to_o a.d._n chap._n 9_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la not_o account_v canonical_a scripture_n papist_n profess_v to_o expound_v against_o the_o father_n the_o new_a english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n tradition_n equal_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n about_o the_o err_a of_o counsel_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 10._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o purge_v book_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o real_a presence_n deny_v point_n of_o papist_n absurd_a the_o pope_n lord_n it_o over_o all_o papist_n need_v pay_v no_o debt_n may_v be_v traitor_n to_o murder_v prince_n jesuite_n plot_n in_o the_o powder-treason_n the_o pope_n dispense_n with_o sin_n a_o meditation_n for_o all_o papist_n chap._n 11._o the_o papist_n manner_n of_o deal_n with_o immodesty_n and_o uncharitableness_n briar_o and_o walsinghams_n book_n note_v some_o report_n of_o the_o papist_n meekness_n and_o mildness_n hunt_v a_o seminary_n arraign_v at_o lancaster_n the_o dumb_a cattle_n slaughter_v in_o lancash_n the_o general_a desire_n of_o we_o all_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o charity_n chap._n 12._o touch_v the_o ignorance_n that_o papistry_n have_v breed_v among_o people_n their_o barbarous_a manner_n of_o pray_v avoch_v of_o john_n the_o almoner_n a_o legend_n the_o manner_n how_o a_o certain_a priest_n baptize_v the_o reply_v zeal_n for_o recusant_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n a_o lancash_n gentleman_n allege_v by_o the_o reply_v a_o note_n of_o a_o french_a knight_n the_o success_n of_o preach_v in_o lancash_n chap._n 13._o touch_v prayer_n to_o saint_n mediation_n of_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n bonaventures_n psalter_n christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n reason_n why_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o dead_a to_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o we_o do_v the_o live_n the_o prayer_n of_o a_o friar_n and_o a_o archbishop_n it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o dead_a hear_v us._n device_n of_o the_o schoolman_n to_o show_v how_o they_o hear_v us._n god_n not_o like_o a_o earthly_a king_n in_o their_o saint-inuocating_a they_o platonize_v man_n equal_v with_o christ_n chap._n 14._o more_o touch_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n the_o same_o word_n use_v to_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o god_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o worship_n the_o harsh_a prayer_n make_v to_o saint_n how_o excuse_v navarres_n form_n of_o devotion_n counterfeit_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o father_n s._n austin_n doctrine_n to_o use_v no_o mediator_n but_o christ_n chap._n 15._o the_o jesuit_n insolency_n censure_v note_v book_n a_o relation_n show_v how_o the_o jesuite_n train_n up_o their_o novice_n to_o dispute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuite_n touch_v formal_a lie_n and_o equivocation_n the_o repliars_n motion_n to_o protestant_a minister_n answer_v chap._n 16._o touch_v assurance_n of_o grace_n and_o believe_v a_o man_n own_o salvation_n perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n ministry_n how_o the_o justify_v conclude_v their_o salvation_n from_o the_o scripture_n the_o justify_v have_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v declare_v full_a assurance_n void_a of_o doubt_v teach_v by_o the_o most_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v perseverance_n chap._n 17._o concern_v point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a the_o distinction_n expound_v and_o defend_v who_o shall_v judge_v what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o a_o jest_n at_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o x._o chap._n 18._o touch_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o marie_n the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o jesuit_n halt_a and_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n chap._n 19_o how_o the_o church_n prove_v the_o scripture_n the_o jesuite_n plain_o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n the_o scripture_n be_v principle_n indemonstrable_a in_o any_o superior_a science_n all_o other_o testimony_n resolve_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n touch_v evidence_n and_o the_o compossibility_n thereof_o with_o faith_n chap._n 20_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n touch_v the_o church_n authority_n in_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n prove_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n how_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o reason_n why_o some_o see_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n retire_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o father_n a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n may_v err_v chap._n 21._o which_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_a the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a invisible_a a_o rancid_a conceit_n of_o the_o jesuite_n chap._n 22._o report_v make_v by_o papist_n that_o the_o protestant_n be_v without_o religion_n they_o hold_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o gentile_n without_o the_o gospel_n or_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n no_o salvation_n but_o in_o one_o true_a religion_n the_o repliars_n tergiversation_n chap._n 23._o touch_v the_o implicit_a faith_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o define_v by_o they_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o protestant_n mislike_v or_o allow_v it_o argument_n make_v for_o it_o answer_v the_o ancient_a church_n allow_v it_o not_o chap._n 24._o touch_v the_o necessity_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o communicate_v to_o all_o man_n that_o none_o need_v to_o despair_v chap._n 25._o the_o text_n of_o 1._o tim._n 2.4_o god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n expound_v the_o diverse_a exposition_n that_o be_v give_v of_o those_o word_n god_n antecedent_n will_v as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n formal_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n expound_v diverse_a way_n chap._n 26._o the_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n describe_v none_o follow_v private_a spirit_n more_o than_o our_o adversary_n how_o the_o rule_n must_v be_v unpartial_a and_o of_o authority_n chap._n 27._o the_o repliars_n tergiversation_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n ministry_n the_o speech_n of_o diverse_a papist_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a chap._n 28._o touch_v our_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n their_o sincerity_n and_o infalliblenesse_n how_o
the_o unlearned_a know_v they_o to_o be_v sincere_a the_o new_a translation_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n defend_v momus_n in_o his_o humour_n the_o subordination_n of_o mean_n chap._n 29._o touch_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o necessity_n of_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v not_o the_o obscurity_n tradition_n debar_v a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o easy_a to_o all_o that_o use_v it_o as_o they_o shall_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o assurance_n thereof_o be_v not_o by_o tradition_n chap._n 30._o touch_v the_o all-sufficiencie_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n luther_n deny_v s._n james_n epistle_n how_o the_o papist_n expound_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o they_o and_o what_o we_o hold_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n how_o express_a scripture_n be_v require_v chap._n 31._o wherein_o the_o place_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o allege_a to_o prove_v the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v expound_v and_o urge_v against_o the_o jesuite_n cavil_n chap._n 32._o touch_v private_a spirit_n that_o expound_v against_o the_o church_n such_o private_a exposition_n refuse_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o other_o all_o teach_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v even_o by_o private_a man_n certain_a proposition_n show_v how_o the_o church_n teach_v may_v be_v or_o may_v not_o be_v examine_v and_o refuse_v chap._n 33._o how_o a_o private_a man_n be_v assure_v he_o understand_v and_o believe_v aright_o touch_v the_o last_o and_o high_a resolution_n of_o faith_n luther_n reject_v the_o father_n occhams_n opinion_n that_o no_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o counsel_n the_o beraean_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n rest_v upon_o divine_a infuse_a light_n m._n luther_n seek_v reformation_n with_o all_o humility_n scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o true_a assurance_n who_o the_o pastor_n be_v of_o who_o luther_n learn_v his_o faith_n his_o conference_n with_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n mean_v only_o the_o pope_n chap._n 34._o the_o papist_n pretend_v the_o church_n have_v a_o further_a meaning_n than_o the_o vulgar_a know_v the_o pope_n will_n be_v make_v the_o church_n act_n base_a tradition_n expound_v to_o be_v divine_a truth_n chap._n 35._o the_o papist_n pretend_v the_o church_n mean_v only_o the_o pope_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v authority_n from_o he_o unlearned_a man_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n when_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o crew_n see_v it_o not_o and_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o jesuite_n dare_v not_o answer_v direct_o chap._n 36._o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o former_a age_n wherein_o it_o be_v brief_o show_v where_n and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v chap._n 37._o not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n the_o question_n touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n in_o what_o sense_n we_o say_v the_o militant_a church_n be_v sometime_o invisible_a the_o papist_n think_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v invisible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n their_o contradiction_n touch_v antichrist_n brief_o note_v chap._n 38._o the_o papist_n can_v prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o visible_a in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o we_o deny_v it_o the_o diverse_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n distinguish_v his_o quarrel_n make_v for_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o church_n several_a state_n answer_v the_o faithful_a only_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o question_n touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n first_o begin_v chap._n 39_o the_o papist_n be_v enforce_v to_o yield_v the_o same_o that_o we_o say_v touch_v the_o invisiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n their_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n at_o some_o time_n argument_n for_o the_o perpetual_a visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v in_o who_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v before_o luther_n time_n chap._n 40._o again_o touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o say_v it_o be_v invisible_a many_o thing_n innovate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o complaint_n of_o vbertine_n and_o jerome_n of_o ferrara_n all_o the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o jest_n of_o the_o terinthians_n what_o religion_n have_v breed_v desperation_n chap._n 41._o a_o narration_n of_o a_o popish_a doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n translate_v out_o of_o acosta_n the_o temp_n novissimis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o and_o maiolus_n die_v canicul_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 89._o and_o insert_v for_o answer_v to_o that_o wherewith_o the_o jesuite_n reproach_n our_o church_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o his_o precedent_a reply_n chap._n 42._o a_o objection_n against_o the_o repliars_n catalogue_n diverse_a article_n condemn_v by_o the_o father_n mention_v in_o the_o catalogue_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o use_v what_o consent_n there_o be_v between_o antiquity_n and_o papistry_n chap._n 43._o whatsoever_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v be_v express_v in_o their_o book_n the_o repliar_a be_v drive_v to_o say_v they_o hold_v much_o of_o his_o religion_n only_o implicit_o what_o implicit_a faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o papist_n the_o death_n of_o zeuxis_n the_o father_n writ_n that_o which_o can_v stand_v with_o papistry_n chap._n 44._o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n have_v succeed_v in_o all_o age_n yet_o many_o corruption_n have_v sometime_o be_v add_v how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n may_v err_v a_o catalogue_n assign_v of_o those_o in_o who_o the_o protestant_n faith_n always_o remain_v what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o succession_n chap._n 45._o the_o father_n be_v not_o against_o the_o protestant_n but_o with_o they_o touch_v the_o century_n reject_v of_o the_o father_n the_o cause_n of_o some_o error_n in_o the_o father_n gregory_n faith_n and_o convert_n england_n the_o papist_n have_v be_v formal_a innovator_n how_o they_o excuse_v the_o matter_n chap._n 46._o the_o error_n broach_v by_o the_o late_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o error_n maintain_v by_o that_o church_n and_o their_o writing_n to_o good_a purpose_n allege_v by_o protestant_n how_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v for_o the_o protestant_n be_v shift_v of_o one_o reason_n why_o we_o allege_v their_o say_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o excuse_n of_o their_o disagreement_n answer_v chap._n 47._o counsel_n have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v what_o manner_n of_o counsel_n they_o be_v that_o the_o papist_n say_v can_v err_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o both_o counsel_n and_o pope_n may_v err_v chap._n 48._o touch_v the_o counsel_n of_o niece_n the_o second_o and_o frankford_n how_o the_o nicene_n decree_v image_n to_o be_v adore_v what_o kind_n of_o council_n it_o be_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o that_o of_o frankford_n be_v frankford_n condemn_v the_o second_o nicene_n touch_v the_o book_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o of_o what_o credit_n it_o be_v chap._n 49._o the_o ancient_a church_n hold_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o have_v be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o contrary_a chap._n 50._o touch_v service_n and_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n the_o text_n 1._o cor._n 14._o expound_v and_o defend_v against_o bellarmine_n the_o ancient_a church_n use_v prayer_n in_o a_o know_v language_n chap._n 51._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o all_o antiquity_n forbid_v the_o lay_v people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n the_o shift_n use_v by_o the_o papist_n against_o read_v spiteful_a speech_n against_o it_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o it_o the_o repliars_n reason_n against_o it_o chap._n 52._o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n lawful_a and_o allow_v by_o antiquity_n some_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o restraint_n hereof_o be_v a_o late_a corruption_n priest_n be_v marry_v even_o in_o these_o western_a part_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n chap._n 53._o wherein_o be_v handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o
worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o distinction_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v maintain_v be_v examine_v and_o our_o adversary_n final_o convict_v of_o give_v god_n honour_n to_o their_o image_n the_o ancient_a church_n be_v against_o image_n worship_n chap._n 54._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n neither_o be_v it_o acknowledge_v at_o this_o day_n by_o many_o papist_n nun_n briget_v speech_n touch_v the_o pope_n and_o cyrils_n riddle_n chap._n 55._o the_o communion_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n a_o innovation_n in_o this_o point_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pretence_n use_v against_o the_o cup._n chap._n 56._o touch_v transubstantiation_n it_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o lateran_n council_n 1200_o year_n after_o christ_n how_o it_o come_v in_o by_o degree_n the_o father_n never_o believe_v nor_o know_v it_o chap._n 57_o touch_v the_o first_o come_v in_o of_o error_n into_o the_o church_n with_o the_o person_n time_n and_o place_n purgatory_n and_o pardon_n not_o know_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o this_o day_n the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o ancient_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a chap._n 58._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n single_a life_n of_o votary_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o merit_n of_o work_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n touch_v original_a sin_n all_o of_o they_o innovation_n the_o disagreement_n of_o papist_n in_o their_o religion_n and_o namely_o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n chap._n 59_o objection_n against_o the_o outward_a succession_n of_o the_o pope_n touch_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n his_o pastoral_a office_n what_o it_o be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o divine_a authority_n for_o the_o pope_n succession_n not_o certain_a what_o pope_n have_v succeed_v one_o another_o vacancy_n diverse_a time_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o story_n of_o the_o woman_n pope_n of_o what_o credit_n the_o pope_n have_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o err_v è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la the_o pope_n succeed_v by_o simony_n and_o violence_n such_o succession_n be_v a_o nullity_n by_o his_o own_o law_n the_o pharisee_n in_o moses_n chair_n how_o a._n d._n defend_v the_o succession_n of_o a_o ass_n many_o pope_n at_o once_o vrbanus_n his_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o cardinal_n what_o the_o protestant_n say_v touch_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n good_a reader_n in_o the_o print_n of_o this_o book_n some_o fault_n be_v commit_v some_o whereof_z be_v not_o great_a but_o the_o rest_n note_v with_o this_o mark_n *_o concern_v the_o sense_n or_o read_v more_o material_o the_o marginal_a quotation_n some_o except_v i_o can_v not_o correct_v but_o hope_v they_o be_v reasonable_a perfect_a correct_v they_o as_o follow_v the_o first_o number_n signify_v the_o page_n the_o second_o the_o line_n page_n 3._o line_n 26._o shreene_a screen_n 8._o 12_o it_o be_v good_a it_o be_v a_o good_a 11_o 25._o down_n down_o 14._o 11._o use_n use_v 16.14_o lonel_n lovel_n 20_o 11.*_n her_o mot_n er_fw-mi our_o mother_n *_o and_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v 24_o 19_o cuyckins_n cuyckius_n 34_o 5_o *_o the_o king_n now_o may_v the_o king_n how_o may_v 15._o *_o possible_a impossible_a 36.5_o not_o so_o much_o not_o much_o 38_o 11.*_n seven_o second_o 45._o 26._o anard_n ruard_n 60._o 2_o *_o of_o mind_n of_o wind_n 71._o 3_o ingenious_o ingenuous_o 80._o 27_o *_o serve_v seem_v 81_o 16._o *_o against_o he_o his_o against_o he_o 86._o 26._o compile_v fraud_n fraud_n compile_v 94._o 35._o *_o see_v see_v 103._o 13._o sato_n soto_n 105._o 15_o *_o uncerten_a and_o uncerten_a and_o 106._o 11._o please_v please_v 109._o 1._o *_o to_o heaven_n to_o have_v 112.28_o the_o like_a the_o life_n 113_o 5_o *_o in_fw-la cause_n in_o state_n 116_o 1_o *_o charge_v charge_v 138._o 9_o *_o one_o promise_n on_o praemis_fw-la 145._o 20._o none_n now_o 14â—_n 10._o *_o casenist_n casuist_n 148._o 10._o this_o a_o poor_a this_o poor_a 14_o and_o they_o put_v it_o forth_o 34._o to_o believe_v not_o to_o believe_v 156._o 27._o contrive_v contain_v 157.30_o yeed_n yield_v 174_o 4_o *_o in_o themselves_o in_o the_o scripture_n 180._o 35._o *_o visible_a invisible_a 181_o 14.*_n invisible_a member_n invisible_a the_o member_n 188._o â—6_n answer_v for_o answer_n for._n 192._o 23._o that_o which_o the_o which_o 194._o 11_o henriquex_n henriquez_n 199._o 33._o *_o eusebius_n justine_n martyr_n 200._o 20._o daughter_n son_n 213_o 9_o *_o this_o of_o god_n this_o will_n of_o god_n 12._o as_o they_o call_v such_o as_o they_o call_v 226._o 21._o or*_n his_o purp_v for_o his_o purp_v 228._o 5._o none_n no_o 229._o 18._o *_o no_o man_n one_o man_v 230_o 2._o by_o oath_n by_o other_o 12_o *_o the_o work_v euâ—â—_n the_o sin_n even_o of_o corrupt_a mass_n be_v not_o but_o be_v 238._o 29._o *_o deliberate_v not_o deliberate_a 245._o 34._o *_o the_o cause_n since_o the_o conscience_n 259._o 29._o *_o he_o reply_v sec_fw-la he_o reply_v second_o 264._o 23._o say_v it_o over_o say_v it_o over_o and_o over_o 265._o 25._o or_o translation_n of_o translation_n 275._o 28._o *_o motion_n notion_n 286._o 31._o last_o put_v it_o out_o and_o set_v the_o figure_n 7_o that_o follow_v there_o 287._o 16._o conceive_v contain_v 21._o dive_v diverse_a 299._o 1._o *_o what_o heresy_n what_o he_o reply_v 304._o 35._o *_o in_fw-la the_o four_o proposition_n in_o four_o proposition_n 311._o 3_o be_v be_v it_o be_v it_o 315._o 9_o *_o first_o and_o last_o high_a and_o last_o 318._o 12._o righr_n right_o 319._o 26._o may_v do_v can_v do_v 335._o 16_o know_v not_o know_v not_o 341._o 20._o we_o may_v impart_v we_o impart_v 367._o 32._o *_o universal_a univocal_a 368._o 7_o manner_n matter_n 373._o 21._o hold_v in_o the_o substance_n nor_o hold_v the_o substance_n 381._o 37._o ever_o by_o even_o by_o 403._o 18._o they_o they_o that_o they_o that_o 414._o 30_o *_o yet_o many_o yet_o the_o main_a 437.9_o nanâ—us_n nonnus_n 448._o 26._o council_n counsel_n 460._o 15._o have_v be_v have_v be_v 471._o 24._o *_o as_o the_o profit_n all_o the_o profit_n 485._o 18._o *_o then_o i_o have_v thus_o i_o have_v 450._o 8._o and_o expound_v how_o and_o he_o expound_v how_o 505._o 6._o not_o with_o not_o only_o with_o 504._o 23._o *_o to_o any_o other_o to_o â—â—â—ther_o 511._o 31._o *_o be_v revolue_v be_v renew_v 513._o 33._o *_o show_v they_o thaw_v they_o 527._o 17._o that_o contrary_a the_o contrary_a 529._o 4._o *_o again_o whether_o again_o whereas_o 532_o 1.*_n that_o it_o be_v sin_n some_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n 11._o that_o it_o some_o that_o it_o 13._o that_o it_o some_o that_o it_o 544_o 4_o *_o allege_v allege_v 29._o vnlera_fw-la vnlear_fw-la in_o the_o margin_n i_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n pag._n â—7_n letter_n c_o c._n 52._o ch._n 53._o 23._o r_o orthodonograph_n orthodoxagraph_n 24._o *_o see_v c._n 53._o see_v ch._n 52._o 38._o r_o sano_n saxon._n 67._o c._n chap._n 35._o 1_o ch._n 34._o 1._o &_o 35._o â—_o 77._o â—_o *_o ch._n 54._o ch._n 53._o 95._o d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 108._o u._fw-mi put_v forth_o the_o whole_a quotation_n **_o 113._o d_o abulens_n parad_a l._n 34._o abul_n parad_a l._n c._n 34._o 121._o *_o come_v to_o come_z to_z *_o 133._o line_n 15._o action_n occasion_n *_o 148._o *_o cap._n 35._o and_o 36._o chap._n 34._o and_o 35._o *_o 158_o *_o cap._n 28.3_o chap._n 27._o 3._o *_o 194._o *_o see_v vers_n see_v gerson_n 261._o e_o philocrat_n philostrat_a 280._o i_o note_v afore_o note_v afore_o pag._n 62_o in_o the_o mark_fw-mi 528._o â—_o abul_n in_o sent._n abul_n in_o deuteron_n the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n defend_v against_o a.d._n his_o reply_n chap._n 1._o 1._o the_o title_n of_o a.d._n his_o reply_n a_o wonder_n not_o far_o from_o rome_n 2._o writer_n not_o put_v their_o name_n to_o their_o book_n censure_v by_o the_o jesuite_n the_o pope_n jester_n 3._o the_o name_n of_o minister_n and_o priest_n 4._o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 5._o the_o way_n of_o catholic_n discipline_n be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6._o the_o jesuit_n method_n in_o persuade_v to_o papistry_n 7._o the_o manner_n of_o a.d._n his_o reply_n and_o his_o promise_n to_o rail_v this_o a.d._n have_v take_v my_o book_n into_o his_o correction_n entitle_v what_o he_o have_v write_v against_o it_o a_o reply_v make_v unto_o m._n anthony_n wootton_n and_o m._n john_n white_a minister_n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_o answer_v the_o treatise_n of_o faith_n and_o wherein_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o say_a treatise_n be_v
in_o jtaque_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la quidem_fw-la lipsi_fw-la rosas_fw-la ogita_fw-la sesamam_fw-la aut_fw-la papaver_fw-la sed_fw-la spinas_fw-la si_fw-la as_o aâ—â—ynthium_fw-la &_o acetum_fw-la lip_n con_v 1.10_o i_o must_v crave_v the_o reader_n patience_n if_o contrary_a to_o my_o usual_a course_n he_o find_v i_o in_o this_o passage_n something_o sharp_a because_o m._n whites_n outrage_n be_v such_o as_o require_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a sharp_a reprehension_n let_v he_o therefore_o take_v the_o gun_n room_n or_o if_o he_o will_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lucian_n jupit_n tragoe_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cart_n where_o in_o old_a time_n they_o use_v to_o rail_v freely_a i_o be_o indifferent_a what_o he_o say_v have_v propound_v to_o myself_o to_o answer_v not_o his_o scurrility_n but_o his_o divinity_n though_o he_o keep_v so_o good_a promise_n in_o this_o he_o threaten_v and_o his_o insolence_n both_o in_o rail_v and_o brag_v be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o dissolve_v into_o some_o passion_n or_o other_o the_o best_a patience_n that_o a_o adversary_n can_v have_v and_o have_v he_o as_o well_o perform_v the_o gross_a untruth_n he_o undertake_v to_o show_v as_o he_o have_v his_o sharpness_n which_o he_o promise_v he_o may_v have_v go_v for_o a_o good_a paymaster_n but_o to_o rail_v and_o run_v away_o be_v woman_n fight_n if_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o think_v my_o outrage_n be_v such_o as_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v express_v some_o of_o they_o and_o quote_v the_o page_n of_o my_o book_n where_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v they_o which_o when_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v do_v the_o reader_n may_v suspect_v he_o say_v this_o to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o own_o rail_n for_o the_o book_n itself_o will_v testify_v what_o i_o have_v do_v better_a than_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v say_v here_o wherein_o there_o be_v i_o deny_v not_o many_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a speech_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v urge_v thereunto_o i_o allege_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v always_o make_v i_o have_v a_o base_a opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o these_o foul_a tale_n of_o their_o church_n be_v blab_v out_o by_o themselves_o yet_o they_o will_v never_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o report_v they_o again_o or_o mention_v they_o other_o outrage_n or_o rail_v then_o this_o i_o have_v use_v none_o nor_o never_o do_v in_o all_o my_o conflict_n with_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o my_o manner_n to_o practice_v or_o defend_v it_o but_o by_o this_o my_o last_o will_n &_o testament_n i_o bequeath_v it_o in_o legacy_n to_o himself_o and_o i'acenius_n and_o namely_o to_o d._n harding_n stapleton_n sanders_n parson_n euans_n surius_n fevardentius_n great_a ferus_fw-la i'acenius_n his_o clergy_n and_o other_o his_o consort_n who_o spirit_n i_o have_v reasonable_o taste_v these_o many_o year_n together_o 9_o together_o jude_n five_o 9_o the_o angel_n dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o blame_v he_o with_o revile_v speech_n but_o bad_a the_o lord_n rebuke_v he_o according_a to_o which_o example_n i_o wish_v there_o be_v less_o bitterness_n and_o more_o go_v to_o the_o argument_n in_o their_o writing_n for_o i_o own_o part_n 453._o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isid_n pelus_n pag._n 453._o i_o think_v it_o not_o so_o meet_v to_o speak_v every_o thing_n that_o my_o adversary_n deserve_v to_o hear_v as_o to_o let_v nothing_o pass_v i_o that_o become_v not_o myself_o chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o papist_n trample_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o prefer_v their_o church_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v in_o her_o honesty_n and_o report_v to_o be_v a_o whore_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o whore_n 22._o pag._n 22._o a._n d._n first_o in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a in_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o simple_a man_n but_o to_o his_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n toby_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n his_o grace_n primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o england_n and_o to_o george_n lord_n bishop_n of_o chester_n his_o very_a good_a lord_n he_o affirm_v to_o our_o disgrace_n that_o all_o our_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o church_n no_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o god_n our_o father_n but_o of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n the_o which_o he_o confirm_v with_o a_o scurrilous_a comparison_n much_o like_a say_v he_o as_o they_o write_v of_o certain_a ethiopian_n that_o by_o reason_n they_o use_v no_o marriage_n but_o promiscuous_o company_n together_o it_o come_v that_o the_o child_n follow_v the_o mother_n the_o father_n name_n be_v in_o no_o request_n but_o the_o mother_n go_v away_o with_o all_o the_o reputation_n thus_o he_o now_o how_o loud_o and_o lewd_a a_o untruth_n this_o be_v i_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n almost_o never_o so_o simple_a suppose_v he_o have_v have_v any_o ordinary_a conversation_n with_o catholic_n or_o be_v in_o a_o mean_a measure_n acquaint_v with_o their_o word_n and_o writing_n for_o what_o man_n be_v so_o simple_a who_o can_v discern_v this_o to_o be_v evident_o contrary_a to_o our_o ordinary_a practice_n and_o common_a speech_n and_o contrary_a to_o our_o profession_n and_o public_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v it_o then_o possible_a that_o a_o minister_n who_o name_n be_v white_a shall_v have_v a_o face_n so_o black_a as_o without_o blush_v so_o sober_o to_o assevere_v such_o a_o notorious_a untruth_n especial_o in_o the_o sight_n or_o hear_n of_o those_o his_o good_a lord_n and_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n sure_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o those_o his_o reverend_a father_n or_o some_o for_o they_o do_v not_o examine_v and_o mark_v this_o and_o other_o his_o gross_a untruth_n or_o mark_v they_o that_o they_o will_v for_o their_o credit_n sake_n suffer_v they_o to_o pass_v especial_o twice_o to_o the_o print_n and_o much_o more_o marvel_v it_o be_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o reprove_v the_o man_n for_o such_o his_o shameful_a untruth_n which_o have_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n they_o will_v permit_v he_o to_o use_v their_o name_n in_o the_o forefront_n or_o beginning_n of_o his_o book_n by_o which_o man_n may_v suppose_v that_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n do_v canonize_v or_o at_o least_o give_v countenance_n to_o so_o many_o his_o gross_a error_n and_o untruth_n as_o be_v find_v in_o this_o his_o book_n 1_o the_o first_o example_n of_o my_o outrage_n and_o insinceritie_n be_v in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a all_o their_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o church_n no_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o god_n our_o father_n but_o of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o if_o there_o be_v any_o trespass_n yet_o he_o show_v it_o but_o mean_o by_o say_v it_o be_v a_o lewd_a and_o loud_a untruth_n and_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o such_o as_o be_v acquaint_v with_o catholic_n and_o their_o writing_n for_o this_o and_o the_o rail_n that_o follow_v and_o his_o empty_a marvel_v at_o the_o bb._n that_o will_v permit_v i_o to_o say_v so_o purge_v not_o papist_n from_o the_o imputation_n but_o charge_v they_o deep_o for_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o rom._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom_n 22._o rom._n when_o a_o man_n adversary_n fall_v to_o scold_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o be_v guilty_a and_o if_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n and_o writing_n of_o his_o catholic_n than_o the_o matter_n will_v go_v well_o enough_o on_o m._n whites_n side_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o common_a people_n of_o who_o i_o proper_o speak_v talk_v of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o know_v not_o 535._o not_o the_o way_n §_o 2._o n._n 3._o see_v staplet_n relect_v pag._n 535._o which_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o read_v 3._o read_v the_o way_n §_o 1._o n._n 3._o which_o they_o must_v believe_v contain_v the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o their_o faith_n the_o rhemist_n 11._o rhemist_n annot._fw-la luc._n 12_o 11._o teach_v lay_a catholic_n when_o any_o of_o they_o be_v call_v before_o the_o commission_n to_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a man_n and_o that_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v and_o this_o church_n can_v give_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o and_o he_o that_o answer_v thus_o they_o say_v say_v enough_o and_o defend_v himself_o sufficient_o here_o we_o see_v all_o their_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o church_n no_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v among_o they_o or_o have_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v with_o they_o of_o religion_n shall_v find_v the_o truth_n
among_o they_o that_o will_v dispute_v if_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o time_n to_o leave_v word_v and_o fall_v to_o reality_n this_o it_o be_v wherein_o our_o adversary_n by_o the_o glorious_a and_o unlimited_a report_n of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o opinion_n of_o so_o many_o to_o the_o expectation_n of_o matter_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o indeed_o the_o distraction_n of_o so_o many_o people_n mind_n about_o religion_n require_v and_o even_o cry_v for_o material_a and_o sound_a deal_n and_o be_v this_o now_o the_o performance_n thereof_o with_o revile_v word_n to_o pester_v their_o book_n and_o to_o the_o matter_n to_o reply_v hoc_fw-la nihil_fw-la invariabile_fw-la gross_a untruth_n blockish_o ignorant_a against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n careless_o inconsiderate_a i_o may_v here_o make_v a_o end_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o all_o the_o jesuite_n can_v say_v against_o that_o which_o m._n white_n confirm_v by_o plain_a authority_n can_v he_o confute_v his_o writing_n no_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o then_o m._n white_n tell_v he_o again_o that_o as_o he_o have_v write_v nothing_o but_o what_o all_o learned_a man_n know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o many_o have_v object_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n long_o ago_o to_o far_o better_a purpose_n than_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o his_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o thousand_o with_o he_o be_v the_o firmly_a assure_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o that_o his_o adversary_n be_v able_a to_o say_v so_o little_a against_o they_o a.d._n yet_o because_o in_o the_o 12._o 29._o pag_n 29._o §_o of_o his_o preface_n he_o offer_v as_o he_o say_v certain_a external_a mark_n and_o sensible_a token_n whereby_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o the_o most_o resolute_a papist_n that_o live_v move_v to_o misdoubt_v of_o his_o own_o religion_n i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o examine_v these_o his_o mark_n and_o token_n as_o suppose_v that_o if_o i_o find_v he_o to_o fail_v of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o these_o man_n will_v not_o expect_v to_o find_v it_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n in_o regard_n he_o intend_v to_o move_v by_o these_o his_o mark_n and_o token_n even_o as_o he_o say_v the_o most_o resolute_a papist_n that_o live_v to_o misdoubt_v of_o his_o religion_n it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v use_v all_o his_o diligence_n and_o care_n that_o such_o a_o careless_a man_n in_o so_o bad_a a_o cause_n can_v not_o only_o to_o bring_v sensible_a but_o also_o sound_a and_o substantial_a matter_n and_o that_o very_o true_o and_o sincere_o set_v down_o as_o know_v that_o such_o resolute_a papist_n will_v not_o be_v easy_o move_v to_o misdoubt_v of_o their_o so_o ancient_a and_o well_o ground_v religion_n by_o any_o sleight_n mark_n or_o token_n though_o never_o so_o seem_v sensible_a especial_o if_o they_o may_v sensible_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v unsincere_o and_o untrue_o propound_v and_o urge_v against_o they_o that_o therefore_o the_o reader_n may_v better_o guess_v what_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n he_o may_v expect_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o m._n white_a his_o book_n i_o have_v think_v fit_a brief_o to_o view_v and_o run_v through_o these_o his_o mark_n and_o token_n 9_o what_o reader_n now_o but_o will_v imagine_v the_o jesuite_n to_o be_v with_o child_n of_o some_o substantial_a matter_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o tympany_n of_o mind_n and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n diligent_o to_o observe_v what_o pass_v between_o us._n for_o i_o say_v again_o that_o if_o a_o man_n never_o look_v further_o those_o very_a thing_n which_o i_o mention_v as_o external_a mark_n and_o sensible_a token_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n iniquity_n be_v sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o move_v the_o hot_a and_o zealous_a papist_n alive_a yet_o once_o again_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o better_a to_o look_v into_o his_o religion_n and_o what_o account_v soever_o the_o jesuit_n resolute_a papist_n that_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v move_v make_v of_o that_o i_o say_v yet_o still_o i_o offer_v it_o to_o their_o 3._o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isid_n pelusio_n ep_v 191._o lib._n 3._o more_o retire_v and_o unpreiudicate_a consideration_n especial_o now_o when_o this_o jesuite_n have_v study_v out_o what_o he_o can_v to_o lay_v in_o against_o it_o and_o find_v the_o demonstration_n whereby_o though_o very_o brief_o yet_o real_o i_o show_v every_o mark_n to_o be_v too_o hot_a for_o his_o mouth_n meddle_v not_o with_o they_o but_o pass_v they_o over_o and_o say_v not_o a_o word_n to_o they_o but_o only_o repeat_v the_o motive_n and_o make_v a_o face_n at_o it_o so_o let_v it_o go_v not_o mention_v the_o argument_n whereby_o i_o declare_v it_o chrysost_n it_o chrysost_n this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o innocence_n when_o her_o enemy_n be_v she_o judge_v and_o the_o devil_n her_o accuser_n and_o wrath_n and_o fury_n and_o calumny_n and_o hatred_n be_v empanel_v against_o she_o yet_o she_o be_v quit_v and_o justify_v chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o apocrypha_fw-la not_o account_v canonical_a scripture_n 2._o papist_n profess_v to_o expound_v against_o the_o father_n 3._o the_o new_a english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n 4._o tradition_n equal_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 6._o about_o the_o err_a of_o counsel_n 7._o and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n 29._o pag._n 29._o a._n d._n the_o first_o mark_n be_v say_v he_o their_o enmity_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a untruth_n proceed_v either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o out_o of_o enmity_n and_o malice_n against_o us._n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v enmity_n with_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o we_o reverence_v and_o respect_v they_o far_o more_o than_o protestant_n do_v partly_o in_o that_o we_o accept_v all_o the_o book_n of_o they_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o as_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a whereas_o protestant_n by_o their_o private_a spirit_n thrust_v some_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o partly_o also_o for_o that_o we_o hold_v such_o reverend_a regard_n to_o the_o divine_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o presume_v either_o to_o translate_v or_o interpret_v they_o according_a to_o our_o private_a fancy_n or_o judgement_n but_o conformable_o according_a to_o the_o approve_a spirit_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n whereas_o the_o protestant_n have_v so_o little_a regard_n that_o they_o permit_v every_o man_n to_o rush_v without_o reverence_n into_o the_o sacred_a text_n to_o translate_v it_o if_o he_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o learned_a tongue_n or_o to_o interpret_v it_o by_o his_o private_a spirit_n although_o he_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o any_o beside_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 1_o the_o enmity_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o apparent_a that_o the_o jesuite_n think_v it_o his_o best_a policy_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o that_o whereby_o i_o show_v it_o more_o full_o in_o the_o 22_o digr_n but_o to_o wrangle_v at_o that_o i_o here_o only_o touch_v brief_o by_o the_o way_n bear_v the_o reader_n in_o hand_n that_o i_o have_v in_o this_o place_n use_v all_o the_o diligence_n and_o care_n i_o can_v and_o bring_v the_o sound_a and_o substantiall_a matter_n that_o i_o have_v when_o i_o only_o in_o few_o word_n point_v at_o it_o first_o he_o say_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v enmity_n with_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o reverence_v they_o more_o than_o we_o do_v his_o reason_n to_o persuade_v this_o be_v two_o first_o they_o accept_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v deliver_v we_o for_o canonical_a whereas_o protestant_n by_o their_o private_a spirit_n thrust_v some_o of_o they_o he_o mean_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la out_o of_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o deny_v no_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n receive_v and_o this_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n wisd_v ecclesiast_fw-la toby_n judith_n maccab._n and_o the_o rest_n into_o the_o canon_n convince_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o that_o contempt_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o mention_v when_o it_o exalt_v and_o advance_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o divine_a inspire_a scripture_n that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o be_v esteem_v so_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o rebel_n to_o place_v another_o in_o the_o same_o throne_n with_o the_o king_n and_o to_o give_v he_o equal_a power_n and_o honour_n with_o he_o and_o to_o make_v
see_v io._n marian._n tract_n pro_fw-la vulg_n edit_fw-la c._n 13_o &_o 23._o matth._n aquar_n in_o capreo_n prol_v pag_n 7._o perform_v with_o as_o good_a advice_n and_o by_o as_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n as_o ever_o join_v together_o in_o such_o a_o work_n since_o translation_n be_v use_v and_o if_o some_o private_a man_n skilful_a in_o the_o learned_a tongue_n as_o wickliff_n or_o tindall_n for_o example_n when_o better_a mean_n fail_v translate_v the_o bible_n of_o themselves_o so_o do_v aquila_n theodotion_n symmachus_n origen_n jerom_n lucian_n isychius_n and_o 223._o and_o fuere_fw-la autem_fw-la pene_fw-la innume_fw-la rabiles_fw-la olim_fw-la editiones_fw-la latinae_fw-la posseu_n appar_fw-la v_o biblia_fw-la p._n 223._o innumerable_a other_o and_o diverse_a also_o late_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n saint_n austin_n 11._o austin_n de_fw-fr doct._n chr._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o say_v they_o which_o turn_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n into_o greek_a may_v be_v reckon_v but_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n for_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o a_o greek_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v into_o any_o man_n hand_n that_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v some_o little_a faculty_n in_o both_o the_o tongue_n he_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o translate_v it_o the_o which_o thing_n true_o do_v more_o help_v then_o hinder_v the_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n of_o saint_n austin_n beside_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n in_o translate_n the_o bible_n that_o in_o every_o place_n the_o vulgar_a may_v use_v it_o which_o i_o presume_v my_o jesuite_n will_v grudge_v at_o we_o see_v they_o translate_v then_o as_o bold_o and_o common_o and_o more_o than_o any_o among_o we_o now_o do_v or_o if_o the_o jesuite_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o time_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o for_o shame_v object_n that_o to_o our_o church_n which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o own_o where_o vatablus_n munster_n pagnin_n montanus_n and_o other_o man_n as_o private_a as_o any_o translator_n among_o we_o have_v translate_v or_o correct_v the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o learned_a tongue_n and_o which_o i_o commend_v to_o the_o jesuite_n good_a memory_n and_o contemplation_n and_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o england_n their_o translation_n agree_v with_o we_o and_o differ_v from_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o much_o as_o we_o 30._o pag._n 30._o a.d._n now_o although_o we_o hold_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o argue_v that_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o we_o be_v void_a of_o all_o mean_n to_o secure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n for_o first_o we_o hold_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v one_o rule_n yea_o a_o principal_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v if_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o one_o reason_n why_o we_o hold_v something_o else_o beside_o scripture_n to_o be_v with_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v partly_o because_o so_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o treatise_n and_o this_o my_o reply_n will_v appear_v partly_o because_o we_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o admit_v some_o other_o infallible_a rule_n and_o a.d._n and_o this_o infallible_a mean_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n father_n counsel_n and_o pope_n which_o iâ—_n so_o far_o from_o be_v yield_v by_o ourselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n authorative_o conclude_v that_o even_o m._n white_a himself_o who_o here_o affirm_v the_o church_n father_n counsel_n and_o pope_n to_o be_v yield_v by_o ourselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n do_v a_o few_o page_n before_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o our_o own_o that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v so_o careless_a this_o man_n be_v what_o he_o say_v or_o unsay_v so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v something_o against_o us._n a.d._n mean_n which_o may_v infallible_o assure_v we_o both_o what_o book_n be_v scripture_n and_o what_o translation_n and_o what_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v for_o find_v out_o the_o divine_a truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n 4_o this_o be_v his_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o have_v your_o eye_n upon_o my_o word_n i_o say_v that_o one_o of_o their_o practice_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v their_o deprive_v it_o from_o be_v the_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o add_v that_o hereby_o they_o leave_v themselves_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o mean_n to_o secure_v their_o faith_n by_o and_o to_o find_v the_o truth_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o counsel_n the_o pope_n himself_o which_o be_v all_o the_o rule_n they_o can_v pretend_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o so_o by_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v to_o this_o he_o reply_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v one_o rule_n yea_o a_o principal_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v distinct_o three_o thing_n first_o sometime_o some_o of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v press_v &_o can_v shift_v themselves_o say_v as_o the_o jesuit_n here_o do_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o principal_a rule_n too_o yea_o more_o so_o bellar._n tho._n antonine_n &_o other_o who_o word_n i_o have_v report_v in_o the_o way_n second_o howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o sometime_o speak_v thus_o yet_o again_o other_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o contain_v but_o one_o part_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o jesuit_n expound_v himself_o in_o his_o next_o word_n we_o hold_v something_o else_o beside_o scripture_n to_o be_v with_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n becan_n 278._o becan_n circ_n caluin_n pag_n 278._o say_v the_o total_a and_o full_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n both_o together_o and_o this_o be_v define_v in_o 4._o in_o sess_n 4._o the_o trent_n council_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v their_o contempt_n and_o disdain_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o thus_o they_o accuse_v it_o of_o imperfection_n and_o match_v base_a and_o uncertain_a tradition_n with_o it_o therefore_o until_o they_o can_v prove_v first_o that_o this_o defect_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n next_o that_o this_o defect_n be_v supply_v by_o tradition_n and_o then_o three_o that_o these_o whereof_o they_o boast_v be_v the_o true_a tradition_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v and_o leave_v of_o god_n to_o supply_v this_o defect_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v never_o shake_v off_o the_o imputation_n lay_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n three_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n neither_o as_o the_o jesuite_n speak_v will_v they_o do_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o the_o jesuite_n know_v it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n bin._n basil_n council_n basil_n p._n 104._o bin._n say_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o universal_a tradition_n or_o of_o a_o council_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n caesar_n baronius_n 11._o baronius_n an._n 53._o n._n 11._o tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o excel_v they_o in_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v subsist_v unless_o they_o be_v strengthen_v by_o tradition_n but_o tradition_n have_v strength_n enough_o without_o the_o scripture_n cardinal_n hosius_n 383._o hosius_n conf_n polon_n pag._n 383._o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v and_o the_o great_a part_n by_o far_o be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n gregory_n the_o 13._o annot_fw-mi 13._o d._n 40._o si_fw-mi papa_n in_fw-it annot_fw-mi man_n do_v with_o such_o reverence_n respect_v the_o apostolical_a seat_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o rather_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o pope_n mouth_n then_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o only_o inquire_v what_o be_v his_o pleasure_n and_o according_a to_o it_o they_o order_n their_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v observe_v how_o these_o tradition_n in_o every_o question_n and_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n this_o that_o i_o say_v will_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o slave_n to_o the_o pope_n absolute_a will_n 5_o
the_o second_o thing_n he_o reply_v be_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o hold_v something_o else_o beside_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n be_v two_o first_o because_o we_o learn_v so_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v show_v both_o in_o his_o treatise_n and_o in_o this_o reply_n this_o be_v false_a as_o appear_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o treatise_n and_o shall_v yet_o further_o be_v manifest_a in_o this_o defence_n against_o his_o reply_n second_o because_o we_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o admit_v some_o other_o infallible_a rule_n and_o mean_n to_o assure_v we_o both_o what_o book_n be_v scripture_n and_o what_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o mean_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n father_n counsel_n and_o pope_n this_o reason_n be_v answer_v 2d_o answer_v §._o 9_o n._n 3._o and_o there_o digâ—_n 2d_o in_o the_o way_n and_o hereafter_o in_o this_o defence_n and_o albeit_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o consistory_n be_v a_o subordinate_a mean_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o teach_v and_o lead_v we_o forward_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o interpretation_n as_o a_o judge_n show_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n but_o show_v that_o god_n have_v command_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n to_o teach_v and_o guide_v we_o by_o that_o rule_n for_o let_v any_o papist_n say_v be_v the_o law_n itself_o but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o judge_n the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o judge_n both_o together_o make_v but_o one_o rule_n because_o we_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o admit_v the_o judge_n as_o a_o mean_n infallible_o to_o assure_v we_o both_o which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o what_o interpretation_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v not_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o have_v all_o his_o authority_n in_o itself_o from_o the_o king_n and_o be_v the_o complete_a rule_n of_o every_o man_n obedience_n for_o more_o be_v no_o man_n bind_v to_o than_o the_o law_n require_v and_o yet_o magistrate_n be_v use_v to_o expound_v and_o publish_v it_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o protestant_n have_v mean_n sufficient_a to_o secure_v their_o faith_n 6_o but_o where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o this_o infallible_a mean_n that_o must_v so_o necessary_o be_v admit_v to_o assure_v we_o what_o book_n be_v scripture_n and_o what_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n father_n counsel_n pope_n i_o must_v admonish_v he_o 1._o he_o see_v the_o way_n digr_n 16._o n._n 4._o and_o below_o chap._n 35._o n._n 1._o that_o the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o neither_o church_n father_n nor_o counsel_n exercise_v this_o authority_n infallible_o but_o only_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o his_o sole_a definitive_a sentence_n be_v the_o last_o and_o high_a authority_n to_o secure_v we_o and_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n be_v bind_v out_o and_o all_o papist_n with_o he_o for_o ever_o from_o pretend_v any_o other_o infallible_a mean_n beside_o the_o pope_n who_o judgement_n alone_o be_v their_o lodestar_n they_o do_v but_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o mock_v we_o to_o our_o face_n when_o they_o talk_v of_o church_n and_o counsel_n but_o because_o i_o say_v the_o church_n father_n counsel_n and_o pope_n by_o themselves_o be_v yield_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o so_o consequent_o can_v not_o secure_v they_o therefore_o he_o object_n that_o a_o few_o page_n before_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v if_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n a_o council_n can_v err_v which_o i_o confess_v there_o than_o it_o be_v false_a that_o i_o say_v here_o the_o church_n the_o father_n a_o council_n the_o pope_n be_v yield_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o papam_fw-la of_o epist_n synodal_n the_o author_n cuiuslibet_fw-la council_n general_a sup_v papam_fw-la basill_n ann_n 1432._o it_o be_v adjudge_v that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v whether_o the_o pope_n confirm_v it_o or_o no._n since_o which_o time_n 257._o time_n alliac_n gers_n mayor_n panorm_a almain_n ludou._n rom._n quos_fw-la refert_fw-la azor._fw-la to_o 2._o pa._n 565._o &_o 575._o viri_fw-la quidam_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi legitimè_fw-la congregatum_fw-la etiam_fw-la absente_n papa_n solidâ—m_fw-la certamque_fw-la habere_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la priusquam_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la can._n loc_fw-la pag._n 257._o very_o many_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o papacy_n have_v follow_v that_o opinion_n &_o thereupon_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o church_n father_n or_o pope_n and_o yet_o forsomuch_o as_o loc_fw-la as_o jacobat_fw-la de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr p._n 347._o bellar._n de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr c._n 11._o turrecr_n sum_fw-la l._n 3_o c._n 58._o concl_n 2._o caietan_n apol_n par_fw-fr 2._o c_o 21._o azor._n par_fw-fr 2._o l._n 5._o c._n 12._o faver_n can_v pag._n 259_o loc_fw-la the_o jesuit_n &_o other_o hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o a_o council_n not_o authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v forsomuch_o as_o counsel_n receive_v all_o their_o strength_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o 19_o and_o occam_n dial_n par_fw-fr 1_o l._n 5._o c._n 25._o &_o 26._o tavet_fw-la waldenf_n doct_v princip_n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o some_o that_o they_o may_v err_v though_o the_o pope_n do_v confirm_v they_o &_o 26._o &_o hadr._n 4._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la euchar_n pag._n 26._o other_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o in_o his_o authorative_a conclusion_n therefore_o i_o object_v here_o that_o themselves_o confess_v all_o these_o may_v err_v this_o be_v neither_o carelessness_n nor_o yet_o say_v and_o unsay_n in_o i_o but_o in_o they_o that_o have_v no_o principle_n but_o it_o be_v contradict_v among_o themselves_o for_o what_o i_o say_v a_o few_o page_n before_o i_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o and_o what_o i_o say_v here_o according_a to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o othersome_a let_v the_o jesuite_n show_v i_o a_o unforme_v opinion_n touch_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o church_n and_o he_o shall_v deliver_v i_o hereafter_o from_o such_o quarrel_n and_o exception_n as_o this_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n or_o agreement_n in_o his_o church_n touch_v that_o they_o hold_v against_o we_o but_o some_o say_v this_o and_o some_o that_o he_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o charge_v it_o with_o both_o opinion_n or_o with_o neither_o until_o they_o be_v agree_v upon_o a_o certainty_n 30._o pag._n 30._o a._n d._n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n protestant_n who_o will_v admit_v no_o rule_n but_o only_a scripture_n do_v not_o this_o for_o pure_a friendship_n and_o good_a will_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o enmity_n or_o not_o very_o good_a will_n to_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n while_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v to_o be_v infallible_a they_o have_v leave_v themselves_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o secure_v their_o faith_n by_o and_o to_o find_v out_o the_o divine_a infallible_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o treatise_n and_o reply_v be_v large_o show_v 7_o the_o protestant_n i_o grant_v and_o hear_v solemn_o affirm_v admit_v no_o rule_n whereby_o to_o try_v what_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v not_o but_o only_a scripture_n the_o church_n have_v her_o authority_n if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o lawful_a counsel_n &_o godly_a bishop_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v none_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o propound_v this_o faith_n unto_o we_o but_o the_o whole_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n be_v only_a scripture_n which_o if_o the_o student_n will_v i_o will_v say_v over_o again_o in_o capital_a letter_n only_a scripture_n only_a scripture_n and_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n for_o the_o exposition_n and_o confirmation_n whereof_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o way_n which_o he_o lose_v when_o he_o make_v his_o reply_n digr_n 3._o and_o this_o we_o do_v for_o pure_a friendship_n and_o good_a will_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o church_n both_o lest_o ungrateful_o against_o the_o scripture_n &_o pernicious_o against_o the_o church_n by_o rely_v upon_o man_n we_o shall_v leave_v ourselves_o void_a of_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o secure_v our_o faith_n by_o for_o graec._n for_o cyril_n jerosol_n catech_n pag._n 15._o graec._n say_v the_o ancient_a church_n the_o security_n of_o our_o faith_n
write_v faith_n syllog_n whatsoever_o he_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o same_o by_o his_o epistle_n he_o revoke_v to_o their_o memory_n but_o he_o teach_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n therefore_o by_o his_o epistle_n he_o revoke_v the_o same_o to_o memory_n but_o his_o epistle_n be_v write_v therefore_o by_o writing_n he_o revoke_v to_o their_o memory_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n therefore_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n be_v write_v be_v from_o the_o demonstration_n of_o holy_a inspire_a scripture_n 1._o scripture_n iren._n l._n 3_o c._n 1._o for_o the_o dispose_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o have_v not_o know_v by_o any_o other_o but_o those_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o we_o the_o which_o then_o they_o preach_v but_o afterward_o by_o god_n appointment_n they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o 2._o and_o ibid._n c._n 2._o when_o heretic_n be_v convince_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o fall_v to_o accuse_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_a nor_o from_o authority_n because_o they_o be_v variable_o speak_v and_o from_o they_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v of_o those_o that_o know_v not_o tradition_n inasmuch_o as_o this_o truth_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n thus_o speak_v the_o ancient_a church_n in_o express_a term_n point_v to_o our_o adversary_n whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v which_o of_o we_o bear_v most_o good_a will_n to_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o jesuite_n will_v yield_v to_o that_o nicephorus_n q_o write_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o whatsoever_o s._n paul_n be_v present_a teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n among_o the_o corinth_n ephesian_n galatian_n colossian_n philippian_n thessalonian_o jew_n roman_n and_o many_o other_o town_n whereunto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v he_o and_o who_o he_o beget_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v absent_a by_o his_o epistle_n send_v to_o they_o he_o compendious_o revoke_v into_o their_o memory_n then_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n preach_v nothing_o to_o any_o but_o what_o they_o set_v down_o in_o the_o epistle_n the_o protestant_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o admit_v only_a scripture_n because_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o let_v the_o jesuite_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o study_n and_o all_o papist_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o zeal_n mark_v these_o and_o such_o like_o our_o ground_n and_o well_o consider_v they_o 32._o pag._n 32._o a.d._n as_o concern_v his_o second_o mark_n wherein_o he_o say_v the_o very_a face_n of_o our_o church_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o antiquity_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v some_o accidental_a difference_n either_o in_o personal_a quality_n of_o particular_a man_n or_o in_o some_o point_n of_o outward_a estate_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n betwixt_o the_o first_o primitive_a age_n or_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o other_o estate_n which_o after_o it_o have_v and_o now_o have_v when_o it_o be_v at_o full_a growth_n this_o be_v not_o a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n doubt_v of_o our_o religion_n more_o than_o to_o see_v some_o accidental_a alteration_n betwixt_o the_o infancy_n &_o elder_a age_n of_o a_o man_n be_v any_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v substantial_o the_o same_o man_n or_o no_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v any_o substantial_a difference_n in_o any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n his_o assertion_n be_v very_o false_a as_o i_o declare_v in_o the_o appendix_n annex_v to_o this_o my_o reply_n where_o particular_a answer_n be_v make_v to_o the_o chief_a matter_n against_o which_o here_o he_o take_v exception_n 8_o i_o mean_v and_o express_v so_o much_o that_o between_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o ancient_a there_o be_v a_o substantial_a difference_n in_o many_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o such_o a_o accidental_a difference_n only_o as_o the_o jesuite_n mention_n and_o because_o i_o desire_v no_o man_n to_o credit_v my_o bare_a word_n i_o name_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v in_o the_o state_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n which_o be_v simple_o the_o substantiall_a point_n that_o they_o count_v of_o and_o four_o other_o point_n and_o my_o speech_n be_v of_o that_o latitude_n that_o it_o charge_v they_o with_o innovation_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o book_n itself_o afterward_o show_v it_o in_o particular_a so_o full_o and_o direct_o that_o all_o the_o jesuite_n in_o england_n dare_v not_o lay_v rail_v and_o cavil_v aside_o and_o answer_v what_o i_o say_v temperate_o and_o ingenious_o for_o that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n say_v in_o the_o appendix_n he_o have_v make_v particular_a answer_n be_v untrue_a he_o have_v answer_v particular_o to_o nothing_o nor_o can_v he_o but_o know_v his_o sectary_n be_v either_o so_o slothful_a that_o they_o will_v not_o read_v his_o book_n so_o far_o or_o so_o forgetful_a that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o appendix_n this_o matter_n will_v be_v out_o of_o their_o head_n he_o be_v bold_a in_o this_o place_n to_o promise_v what_o he_o never_o mean_v there_o to_o pay_v though_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v there_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v i_o be_o sorry_a at_o my_o heart_n for_o my_o countryman_n that_o have_v these_o trick_n put_v upon_o they_o to_o seduce_v and_o pervert_v they_o i_o beseech_v they_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o as_o i_o pen_v my_o book_n out_o of_o my_o love_n to_o they_o and_o desire_v of_o their_o salvation_n for_o the_o which_o i_o will_v sacrifice_v my_o life_n and_o all_o the_o hope_n i_o have_v in_o this_o world_n so_o they_o will_v faithful_o examine_v how_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v answer_v by_o this_o reply_n who_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v be_v far_o unable_a to_o meddle_v with_o these_o thing_n chap._n x._o 1._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o purge_v book_n 2._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o real_a presence_n deny_v 4._o point_n of_o papistry_n absurd_a 6._o the_o pope_n lord_n it_o over_o all_o papist_n need_v pay_v no_o debt_n may_v be_v traitor_n to_o murder_v prince_n 7._o jesuite_n plotter_n in_o the_o powder-treason_n the_o pope_n dispense_n with_o sin_n 8._o a_o meditation_n for_o all_o papist_n a._n d._n m._n whites_n three_o mark_n be_v set_v down_o by_o he_o in_o these_o word_n 31._o pag._n 31._o there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o many_o learned_a in_o their_o own_o church_n hold_v it_o with_o us._n and_o no_o point_n of_o papistry_n that_o we_o have_v reject_v but_o some_o of_o themselves_o have_v mislike_v as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o this_o say_v he_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o all_o the_o question_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o they_o know_v it_o etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o be_v m._n whites_n word_n the_o which_o contain_v in_o they_o so_o many_o black_a lie_n as_o there_o be_v instance_n which_o may_v be_v give_v of_o particular_a point_n both_o of_o catholic_a doctrine_n reject_v by_o protestant_n and_o not_o mislike_v by_o any_o of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o protestant_a doctrine_n not_o patronise_v nor_o hold_v by_o any_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n and_o to_o omit_v other_o instance_n i_o ask_v m._n white_n how_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n have_v deny_v the_o mass_n to_o contain_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o protestant_n do_v deny_v how_o many_o also_o will_v he_o find_v to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n his_o bless_a body_n be_v only_o figurative_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o real_a substance_n of_o it_o be_v no_o near_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n than_o heaven_n be_v to_o earth_n as_o by_o the_o caluinist_n be_v hold_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n let_v m._n white_a for_o his_o credit_n produce_v if_o he_o can_v many_o or_o any_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n which_o hold_v in_o these_o point_n with_o caluinist_n against_o the_o roman_a faith_n as_o for_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la which_o m._n white_a mention_v and_o the_o practice_n and_o use_v of_o it_o our_o author_n have_v sufficient_o answer_v namely_o n.d._n in_o his_o warnword_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a religion_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o m._n crashaw_n annex_v to_o the_o say_a book_n 1_o that_o which_o i_o say_v i_o show_v in_o my_o book_n where_o in_o every_o controversy_n that_o fall_v out_o between_o we_o i_o have_v produce_v popish_a writer_n one_o against_o another_o either_o justify_v our_o doctrine_n or_o cross_v
may_v be_v say_v this_o i_o must_v or_o i_o may_v believe_v upon_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o any_o way_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o assertion_n of_o we_o have_v 2._o part_n the_o one_o affirmative_a that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o absolute_o consider_v in_o it_o own_o latitude_n and_o extent_n contain_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n without_o defect_n this_o be_v prove_v 2._o prove_v digr_n 3._o &_o 1_o 2._o in_o the_o way_n the_o other_o negative_a that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v neither_o needful_a nor_o able_a to_o supply_v any_o necessary_a or_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o deny_v it_o not_o to_o be_v ordinary_o a_o necessary_a condition_n for_o the_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v for_o 10.14_o for_o ro._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n 8.31_o preacher_n act._n 8.31_o how_o can_v we_o understand_v except_o we_o have_v a_o guide_n 3.7_o guide_n mal_fw-fr 3.7_o for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o at_o his_o mouth_n they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o only_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n or_o so_o much_o as_o the_o last_o infallible_a and_o clear_a ground_n whereupon_o the_o believer_n in_o any_o point_n that_o he_o believe_v rest_v himself_o the_o which_o to_o hold_v proportion_n with_o the_o jesuit_n in_o this_o place_n i_o only_o prove_v by_o the_o papist_n own_v principle_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sexta._fw-la be_v grego_n val._n tom_n 3._o disp_n 1._o q._n 1._o punct_a 1._o pag._n 32._o §._o sit_v nunc_fw-la sexta._fw-la neither_o the_o last_o and_o clear_a motive_n whereupon_o our_o faith_n stay_v but_o there_o be_v high_a and_o clear_a than_o it_o which_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o immediate_a supernatural_a light_n of_o the_o verity_n believe_v themselves_o shine_v upon_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o scripture_n whereunto_o the_o light_n of_o church_n authority_n when_o it_o have_v reveal_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n to_o we_o give_v place_n as_o all_o lesser_a light_n do_v when_o a_o great_a begin_v to_o shine_v 2_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o from_o this_o principle_n of_o we_o nothing_o may_v be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n express_o or_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o thence_o by_o good_a consequence_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o a_o particular_a man_n as_o luther_n or_o white_n can_v believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n special_a mercy_n touch_v his_o own_o salvation_n because_o though_o luther_n or_o whites_n name_n be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o promise_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o be_v so_o offer_v to_o we_o that_o be_v penitent_a believer_n and_o justify_v and_o stand_v in_o grace_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n 43._o assurance_n the_o waiâ—_n digr_n 43._o by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n we_o may_v conclude_v our_o own_o particular_a salvation_n from_o thence_o and_o must_v endeavour_v to_o believe_v it_o this_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n affirm_v 2._o thing_n first_o that_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n justify_v and_o elevate_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v infallible_o prove_v or_o gather_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n by_o good_a consequence_n from_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o this_o assurance_n thus_o to_o be_v gather_v appertain_v to_o those_o verity_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o say_v any_o man_n can_v at_o all_o time_n so_o firm_o and_o without_o fear_n of_o the_o contrary_a believe_v his_o own_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n as_o he_o can_v the_o first_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v express_o and_o immediate_o reveal_v i_o only_o affirm_v that_o he_o believe_v it_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o endeavour_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v it_o 3_o the_o first_o point_n i_o have_v purposely_o show_v 10._o show_v digr_n 40._o n._n 39_o &_o 4â—_n n._n 10._o in_o the_o the_o way_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o diverse_a of_o our_o adversary_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o jesuit_n that_o he_o may_v see_v how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n this_o assurance_n be_v gather_v only_o i_o will_v here_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o if_o the_o penitent_a believer_n can_v not_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o scripture_n and_o true_a application_n of_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o his_o own_o particular_a person_n conclude_v his_o salvation_n he_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a bind_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o now_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o he_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n renew_v he_o and_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o save_a grace_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o gospel_n the_o life_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o live_v not_o himself_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n whereby_o he_o die_v to_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n when_o final_o in_o truth_n and_o conscience_n he_o perform_v all_o the_o condition_n that_o the_o scripture_n require_v and_o feel_v within_o he_o those_o very_a sign_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n describe_v the_o elect_a it_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o by_o good_a consequence_n both_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n he_o may_v conclude_v his_o own_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o where_o write_v in_o the_o bible_n that_o luther_n or_o caluine_n shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n yet_o the_o reply_n will_v allow_v they_o to_o believe_v it_o by_o consequence_n from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v all_o man_n shall_v rise_v it_o be_v not_o where_o write_v that_o this_o jesuite_n shall_v come_v into_o judgement_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o walk_v yet_o i_o presume_v he_o believe_v it_o by_o faith_n in_o that_o by_o consequence_n it_o necessary_o follow_v of_o that_o article_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n a_o penitent_a sinner_n examine_v himself_o conclude_v his_o own_o salvation_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v 10.9_o say_v marc._n 16.16_o rom._n 10.9_o every_o one_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o certainty_n of_o a_o man_n own_o repentance_n of_o his_o be_v in_o grace_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o 216._o and_o paret_fw-la lombarâ—um_fw-la nec_fw-la uâ—luâ—sse_fw-la nec_fw-la doâ—â—isse_fw-la ut_fw-la doâ—erentur_fw-la christian_n de_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissione_n &_o gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la dubitare_fw-la aut_fw-la diffidere_fw-la quemad_a modum_fw-la re_fw-la vera_fw-la nec_fw-la ullus_fw-la orthodoxus_n &_o sani_fw-la iudicij_fw-la ecclesiastes_n inter_fw-la pontificios_fw-la quod_fw-la equidem_fw-la sciam_fw-la unquam_fw-la illud_fw-la docuit_fw-la mart._n eisengren_n defence_n council_n trid._n de_fw-fr cert_fw-fr great_a p._n 216._o fie_o upon_o that_o mouth_n that_o will_v say_v there_o be_v none_o when_o the_o scripture_n 13.5_o scripture_n 2._o co._n 13.5_o bid_v we_o try_v ourselves_o touch_v they_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v yield_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n likewise_o of_o his_o salvation_n 4_o the_o second_o point_n that_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v believe_v by_o faith_n be_v clear_a upon_o 4._o point_n 1._o because_o in_o the_o creed_n those_o 2._o article_n be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n apply_v they_o to_o himself_o by_o the_o same_o habit_n 2._o 5._o 2._o aliqui_fw-la catholici_fw-la existimarunt_fw-la posse_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la credete_fw-la fide_fw-la divina_fw-la sine_fw-la peculiari_fw-la revelatione_fw-la dimissa_fw-la sibi_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la vasqu_n 12._o disp_n 200._o n._n 5._o many_o learned_a papist_n confess_v so_o much_o fisher_n of_o rochester_n 10._o rochester_n roffenf_n opusc_fw-la de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o miserecord_n dei_fw-la axiom_n 10._o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o heaven_n we_o must_v not_o come_v with_o a_o double_a heart_n or_o waver_a faith_n but_o with_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o vndoubt_v and_o most_o certain_a for_o to_o doubt_v mind_n there_o be_v no_o way_n open_v gropper_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o collen_n 29._o collen_n antididag_n c._n the_o iustif_a §._o proditum_fw-la est_fw-la p._n 29._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n whereby_o without_o doubt_v we_o firm_o believe_v that_o our_o sin_n who_o be_v true_o penitent_a be_v forgive_v we_o for_o christ_n
aliquos_fw-la viros_fw-la spirituales_fw-la tantopere_fw-la in_o exercitus_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la &_o in_o familiaritate_fw-la divina_fw-la proficere_fw-la ut_fw-la absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la temeritate_fw-la possint_fw-la rectè_fw-la &_o absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la haesitatione_n credere_fw-la se_fw-la invenisse_fw-la gratiam_fw-la &_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la andr._n vega._n pro_fw-la council_n p._n 313._o our_o adversary_n some_o few_o jesuite_n except_v who_o be_v but_o one_o and_o a_o upstart_n faction_n against_o the_o mayor_n part_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n free_o yield_v unto_o first_o that_o a_o justify_v man_n may_v have_v such_o certainty_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o be_v void_a of_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o any_o man_n may_v certain_o know_v there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o rome_n constantinople_n london_n do._n bannes_n 225._o bannes_n in_o tho._n 22._o q._n 18._o art_n 4._o concl_n 3._o the_o same_o say_v tolet._n in_o rom._n 5._o v._n 5._o p._n 225._o say_v our_o hope_n whereby_o we_o look_v for_o salvation_n be_v and_o be_v call_v simple_o such_o as_o can_v deceive_v we_o and_o firm_a and_o safe_a both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n because_o through_o the_o divine_a promise_n and_o power_n of_o god_n mercy_n whereupon_o it_o lean_v it_o can_v no_o more_o deceive_v we_o than_o faith_n in_o who_o testimony_n it_o be_v found_v martin_n isengren_n have_v write_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o purpose_n to_o show_v this_o point_n in_o it_o he_o have_v these_o word_n 228._o word_n eisengren_n pro_fw-la conc_fw-fr trid._n de_fw-fr certit_fw-la great_a p._n 228._o i_o have_v many_o a_o time_n and_o often_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o be_v with_o they_o that_o have_v die_v and_o no_o man_n can_v report_v of_o i_o but_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v declare_v their_o repentance_n i_o exhort_v they_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o have_v a_o undoubted_a and_o certain_a confidence_n that_o our_o most_o merciful_a god_n will_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n without_o all_o doubt_n forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o after_o this_o life_n give_v they_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n yea_o he_o say_v 217._o say_v pag._n 217._o all_o the_o chief_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o writing_n for_o that_o purpose_n he_o have_v read_v and_o search_v though_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v a_o man_n to_o be_v altogether_o secure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o care_n and_o heedfulness_n yet_o ore_fw-la yet_o vniversi_fw-la uno_fw-la ore_fw-la all_o of_o they_o with_o one_o voice_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o tremble_v or_o mistru_v but_o have_v a_o firm_a hope_n and_o certain_a confidence_n 254._o confidence_n omnes_fw-la orthodoxi_fw-la receptique_fw-la theologi_fw-la quotquot_fw-la tam_fw-la inde_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la usque_fw-la annum_fw-la vixerint_fw-la p._n 254._o and_o he_o add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n and_o father_n that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n who_o testimony_n and_o word_n he_o allege_v at_o large_a wittenberg_n large_a diony_n areo_fw-la pagit_fw-la cypr._n ambr._n augusti_fw-la chrysost_n cyril_n basil_n theodor._n leo._n gregor_n roman_a pius_n 5._o sixt._n senensis_n mich._n medina_n anselm_n bernard_n magist_n thom._n scot._n altisiodor_n reyner_n alexand._n lyra._n bonavent_a diony_n carthus_n gabr._fw-la pelbart_n biga_fw-la gotshal_n thesaur_n hos_fw-la ruard_n lovaniens_fw-la caietan_n roffens_n ecch._n nausca_n cassal_n soto_n canis_fw-la vega._n castro_n torrens_n thesis_n cathol_a disput_fw-la adu_fw-la wittenberg_n to_o the_o number_n of_o more_o than_o 40._o whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o my_o adversary_n learning_n and_o religion_n that_o have_v deride_v such_o testimony_n and_o sign_n of_o our_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n as_o isengren_n aver_v to_o be_v infallible_a 58._o infallible_a reply_n p._n 58._o conclude_v that_o the_o persuasion_n which_o any_o protestant_n have_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v be_v a_o fond_a presumptuous_a fiction_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n but_o isengren_n 217._o isengren_n vbi_fw-la sup_n p._n 217._o answer_v that_o such_o fantastical_a companion_n not_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n babble_n of_o that_o whereof_o they_o can_v give_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n second_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v whence_o this_o certainty_n so_o free_a from_o doubt_v and_o fear_n arise_v they_o grant_v it_o arise_v from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n beget_v and_o produce_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n ruard_n 121._o ruard_n ruard_n att_o 9_o pag._n 121._o say_v though_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o faith_n infuse_v mediate_o incline_v unto_o it_o casalius_n say_v 8._o say_v cassal_n quadrip_v inst_z p._n 221._o l._n 2._o c._n 8._o this_o confidence_n arise_v by_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o divine_a conditional_a promise_n and_o to_o the_o condition_n that_o they_o require_v vega_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o bacon_n the_o carmelite_n 17._o carmelite_n vega_n pro_fw-la council_n l._n 9_o c._n 47._o pag._n 321._o be_v credit_n cvi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la haesitatione_n certum_fw-la &_o persuasum_fw-la est_fw-la catech_n roman_n pag._n 17._o say_v this_o assurance_n be_v not_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o assurance_n follow_v faith_n yet_o say_v he_o if_o that_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o call_v it_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v not_o great_o strive_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v peace_n and_o we_o may_v all_o agree_v in_o one_o i_o will_v grant_v that_o you_o require_v and_o willing_o yield_v myself_o these_o man_n as_o learned_a as_o ever_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o see_v deny_v not_o this_o certainty_n of_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n follow_v faith_n howsoever_o the_o say_a faith_n be_v not_o so_o intent_n and_o strong_a in_o apprehend_v that_o object_n as_o it_o be_v in_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v and_o express_o write_v for_o what_o habit_n or_o faculty_n be_v there_o in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o to_o receive_v and_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o redemption_n but_o only_a faith_n for_o although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o tie_v himself_o to_o term_n do_v 3.14_o do_v 1._o joh._n 4.13_o &_o 3.14_o sometime_o call_v it_o knowledge_n yet_o call_v it_o 4.16_o it_o rom_n 6.8_o 1._o joh._n 4.16_o again_o believe_v alone_o or_o believe_v and_o know_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o intend_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o not_o only_o flow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o same_o habit_n and_o this_o only_a which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v in_o term_n so_o express_v and_o formal_a may_v serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o our_o adversary_n if_o they_o have_v not_o set_v themselves_o to_o resist_v even_o god_n own_o spirit_n when_o it_o speak_v against_o their_o corruption_n for_o with_o what_o other_o eye_n can_v the_o soul_n behold_v the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o shall_v that_o confidence_n assurance_n certainty_n which_o be_v create_v by_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o light_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n belong_v to_o any_o humane_a knowledge_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o 3.14_o express_o gal._n 3.14_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o wheresoever_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v man_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o believe_v i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o faith_n have_v his_o degree_n and_o can_v believe_v some_o thing_n more_o resolute_o than_o other_o and_o one_o time_n be_v strong_a then_o at_o another_o but_o this_o be_v it_o i_o urge_v that_o if_o there_o be_v grant_v a_o certainty_n of_o a_o man_n own_o special_a stand_n in_o grace_n which_o certainty_n arise_v by_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n or_o effect_v of_o faith_n &_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n and_o by_o the_o admirable_a resolution_n that_o we_o see_v in_o good_a man_n when_o they_o die_v saint_n ambrose_n 641._o ambrose_n in_o psal_n 118._o serm_n 7._o pag._n 641._o say_v we_o see_v innocent_a person_n in_o this_o world_n joyful_o to_o run_v towards_o judgement_n to_o hate_v delay_n to_o hasten_v their_o trial_n whereas_o the_o guilty_a fly_n from_o it_o and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n because_o the_o just_a man_n know_v eternal_a life_n the_o fellowship_n of_o angel_n the_o crown_n of_o his_o good_a merit_n be_v lay_v up_o
for_o he_o the_o 11.36_o the_o heb._n 11.36_o scripture_n report_v how_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v try_v by_o mock_v and_o scourge_v by_o bond_n and_o prisonment_n they_o be_v stone_v hew_a apiece_o tempt_v they_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o destitute_a and_o afflict_a all_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o do_v by_o faith_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o yet_o their_o assurance_n be_v no_o other_o nor_o otherwise_o beget_v than_o the_o ordinary_a assurance_n of_o all_o god_n child_n which_o be_v conclude_v by_o join_v the_o light_n of_o their_o conscience_n kindle_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o immediate_a light_n of_o the_o condition_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n 5_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n assign_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o a_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n because_o no_o man_n be_v sure_a of_o his_o perseverance_n be_v easy_o answer_v by_o affirm_v likewise_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n with_o other_o gift_n be_v give_v all_o the_o elect_a in_o their_o justification_n for_o s._n paul_n 8.38_o paul_n rom._n 8.38_o say_v he_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o and_o what_o he_o in_o that_o place_n avouch_v of_o himself_o belong_v to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o ult._n of_o staplet_n de_fw-fr iustif_a l._n 9_o c._n 13._o tolet._n in_o rom._n 8._o v._o ult._n our_o strong_a adversary_n and_o he_o avouch_v not_o only_o that_o god_n love_n to_o he_o but_o more_o proper_o that_o his_o love_n to_o god_n shall_v never_o fail_v 59_o fail_v perer._n in_o ro._n 5._o do_v 12._o n._n 59_o the_o jesuit_n also_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverant_fw-la of_o de_fw-fr bono_n perseverant_fw-la saint_n austin_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n whereby_o not_o only_a man_n may_v persevere_v but_o â—â—lso_o that_o he_o shall_v persevere_v rom._n persevere_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n hom_n 9_o in_o rom._n the_o favourite_n of_o prince_n be_v advance_v to_o honour_n and_o riches_n but_o their_o preseverance_n therein_o be_v uncertain_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v in_o justification_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v believe_v as_o well_o our_o perseverance_n as_o our_o grace_n and_o if_o the_o justify_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n that_o he_o have_v then_o may_v he_o be_v certain_a and_o well_o assure_v of_o his_o perseverance_n because_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n purchase_v we_o by_o christ_n and_o include_v in_o that_o peace_n which_o the_o justify_v by_o faith_n have_v with_o god_n through_o he_o or_o else_o let_v he_o show_v that_o can_v where_o any_o firm_a and_o settle_a peace_n of_o mind_n be_v where_o there_o be_v uncertainty_n and_o doubtfulness_n touch_v perseverance_n c._n perseverance_n council_n trid._n sess_v 6._o can_n 22._o vega_n pro_fw-la council_n l._n 12._o cap._n 23._o barth_n mediâ—_n 12._o qu._n 109._o art_n 10._o ad_fw-la 3._o greg._n de_fw-fr valent._n tom_n 2._o pag._n 849._o c._n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o justify_v man_n with_o god_n help_n to_o persevere_v in_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n be_v define_v by_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o catholic_n which_o power_n 5.1_o power_n 1._o pet._n 5.1_o saint_n peter_n also_o testify_v to_o be_v reduce_v into_o act_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n keep_v he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o with_o a_o garrison_n through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o 32.40_o of_o jer._n 32.40_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o which_o overthrow_v all_o they_o that_o make_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n a_o reason_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n chap._n xvii_o concern_v point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a the_o distinction_n expound_v and_o defend_v 4._o who_o shall_v judge_v what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o a_o jest_n at_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o a._n d._n 100_o d._n white_a p._n 100_o m._n white_a by_o the_o foundation_n or_o point_n fundamental_a 66._o pag_n 66._o understand_v all_o truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n but_o this_o definition_n be_v not_o find_v in_o 2.19_o in_o act._n 4.12_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o ephes_n 2.19_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n cite_v by_o he_o in_o the_o margin_n neither_o do_v it_o help_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o question_n may_v still_o be_v how_o many_o and_o which_o truth_n those_o be_v which_o be_v necessary_a the_o which_o question_n if_o we_o leave_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o every_o man_n private_a spirit_n or_o particular_a judgement_n we_o shall_v either_o have_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v account_v a_o point_n fundamental_a in_o regard_n the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o may_v be_v such_o that_o they_o may_v think_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o moral_a good_a life_n although_o through_o ignorance_n he_o believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o else_o we_o may_v have_v so_o many_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v every_o brainsick_a fellow_n to_o hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o which_o how_o great_a confusion_n it_o will_v breed_v in_o the_o church_n every_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n may_v easy_o see_v and_o therefore_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o necessary_a question_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o particular_a judgement_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n but_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n account_v with_o s._n austin_n all_o those_o point_n which_o be_v diligent_o digest_v and_o confirm_v by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o same_o church_n to_o be_v fundamental_a or_o to_o pertain_v to_o the_o foundation_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v such_o as_o must_v necessary_o be_v believe_v actual_o or_o virtual_o by_o all_o man_n and_o such_o as_o may_v not_o doubtful_o be_v dispute_v of_o and_o much_o less_o rash_o and_o obstinate_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o man_n 1_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o in_o the_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n whereby_o some_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o without_o error_n to_o be_v understand_v then_o othersome_a for_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n either_o to_o misbeleeve_v or_o obstinate_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v yet_o the_o simple_a ignorance_n or_o error_n in_o many_o thing_n hinder_v not_o salvation_n nor_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n but_o either_o a_o private_a man_n or_o a_o whole_a particular_a church_n thus_o ignorant_a or_o err_v either_o invincible_o or_o not_o affect_o and_o obstinate_o in_o such_o thing_n and_o yet_o hold_v other_o aright_o have_v save_v faith_n and_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n this_o difference_n of_o thing_n arise_v from_o 3._o respect_n first_o of_o the_o commandment_n enjoin_v and_o urge_v the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o another_o as_o for_o example_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v more_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o genealogy_n for_o though_o both_o be_v reveal_v alike_o yet_o not_o both_o under_o the_o like_a penalty_n second_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o thing_n when_o this_o do_v more_o proper_o and_o necessary_o belong_v to_o salvation_n then_o that_o for_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o story_n of_o gedeon_n i_o may_v be_v save_v but_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n nature_n and_o office_n i_o can_v three_o of_o their_o use_n when_o one_o thing_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n that_o give_v light_a and_o subsistence_n to_o another_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n office_n &_o merit_n bring_v light_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v our_o own_o unworthiness_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o these_o respect_n and_o degree_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v believe_v as_o they_o stand_v in_o order_n one_o to_o another_o and_o in_o use_n to_o we_o we_o call_v some_o fundamental_a and_o some_o not_o fundamental_a not_o with_o relation_n to_o our_o faith_n so_o much_o as_o to_o our_o knowledge_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o misdoubt_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o if_o it_o be_v but_o 21.5_o but_o 2._o sam._n 24.9_o 1._o chro._n 21.5_o whether_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n able_a to_o bear_v arm_n when_o david_n number_v they_o be_v 1500000_o though_o no_o man_n will_v say_v a_o error_n or_o ignorance_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v
doctrine_n of_o this_o mystery_n but_o whatsoever_o my_o adversary_n will_v have_v to_o be_v think_v of_o be_v 233._o be_v august_n de_fw-fr temp_n serm_n 6._o theodor._n in_o ezech_n pag._n 486._o anibr_n in_o luc._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o §._o in_o man_n sc_fw-la &_o l._n 10._o c._n 23._o §._o stabant_fw-la au_fw-fr tem_fw-la &_o epist_n l._n 1._o ep_v 5._o &_o 7._o basil_n ubi_fw-la sup_n hiero._n in_o ezec._n 44._o §._o &_o convertit_fw-la &_o adu_fw-la heluid_fw-la epiphan_n l._n 3_o haer_fw-mi 78._o &_o sermo_fw-la de_fw-fr laud._n s._n mar._n in_o bibl._n s._n patrun_v tom_n 7._o pag._n 26._o edit_n 1._o hesych_n &_o chrysip_n ser_fw-mi de_fw-fr maria_n ibi_fw-la p._n 33_o &_o inde_fw-la andrae_n jerosolym_n serm_n de_fw-fr salutat_fw-la angel_n ibid._n pag._n 241._o proclus_n cyzecen_n homil_n in_o council_n ephes_n pag._n 251._o graec_fw-la commel_n in_o see_v zuingl_n tom_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 233._o the_o ancient_a father_n bring_v the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o shall_v in_o their_o opinion_n be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o sunday_n likewise_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o seemly_a and_o ancient_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n steph._n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrat._n l_o 5._o c._n 22._o pag_n 249._o steph._n at_o the_o first_o not_o think_v so_o necessary_a as_o the_o jesuit_n now_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v special_o the_o hold_n of_o it_o on_o that_o day_n for_o 23._o for_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 23._o the_o church_n of_o asia_n hold_v it_o on_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o month_n whether_o it_o be_v sunday_n or_o not_o 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o old_a tradition_n quatuordecimani_fw-la tradition_n see_v euseb_n ibid._n &_o inde_fw-la &_o l._n 7_o c._n ult._n socr._n ubi_fw-la sup_n cassiod_n l._n 9_o c._n 38_o niceph._n l_o 12_o c._n 33._o 34._o beda_n aequinoct_n vernal_a tom_fw-mi 2._o gab._n prateol_n elench_v haer_fw-mi &_o verb._n quatuordecimani_fw-la the_o which_o many_o catholic_a bishop_n as_o polycarp_n thraseas_n irenaeus_n sagaris_n melito_n polycrates_n anatolius_n and_o diverse_a other_o many_o year_n together_o maintain_v which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v be_v all_o godly_a bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o western_a church_n to_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o sunday_n have_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n pascha_fw-la faith_n alphons_n â—du_fw-fr haer_fw-mi v._o pascha_fw-la our_o adversary_n also_o confess_v their_o custom_n be_v at_o this_o day_n lawful_a but_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n 1563._o church_n refert_fw-la beda_n rat_n temp_n c._n 45._o &_o ibi_fw-la ramesiens_n gloss_n pag._n 15._o edit_n basil_n per_fw-la heruag_n a_o 1563._o theophilus_n caesariensis_n a_o ancient_a father_n tell_v how_o the_o french_a church_n in_o those_o day_n always_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o 8._o of_o the_o calends_n of_o april_n which_o be_v the_o 25._o of_o march_n what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n soever_o it_o fall_v because_o christ_n arise_v on_o that_o day_n and_o with_o we_o 546._o we_o bed_z hist_o angl._n l._n 2._o c._n 2_o &_o 19_o l._n 3._o c._n 25_o l._n 5._o c_o 22._o the_o like_a disagreement_n among_o the_o spaniard_n and_o french_a and_o other_o testify_v by_o sigeb_n pag._n 83._o cron._n caluis_fw-la cronolog_n a_o 546._o the_o old_a briton_n and_o scot_n celebrate_v it_o not_o on_o that_o day_n that_o be_v now_o use_v whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o hold_v of_o easter_n on_o such_o a_o day_n be_v not_o catholic_a and_o whereas_o the_o jesuit_n say_v the_o celebrate_n it_o on_o a_o sunday_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v true_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v that_o order_n in_o old_a time_n think_v otherwise_o as_o he_o may_v see_v in_o 346._o in_o to_o be_v see_v in_o bede_n de_fw-fr veâ—n_fw-fr aequinoct_n sub_fw-la fin_fw-fr pag._n 346._o a_o council_n hold_v about_o that_o matter_n in_o pope_n victor_n time_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v roundly_o allege_v for_o it_o against_o the_o asian_a b.b._n 3_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o be_v his_o three_o example_n we_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o say_v the_o contrary_a as_o appear_v by_o our_o 1._o our_o caluin_n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 16._o &_o instruct_v adu_fw-la anabapt_n art_n 1._o writing_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n yea_o the_o papist_n themselves_o ordinary_o use_v to_o ground_n it_o on_o the_o scripture_n this_o truth_n 8._o truth_n de_fw-fr bapt_a c._n 8._o say_v bellar._n be_v prove_v by_o three_o kind_n of_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n b._n scripture_n tom._n 4._o pag._n 597._o b._n say_v gregory_n of_o valentia_n the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o etc._n by_o tho._n 3._o part_n q._n 68_o art_n 9_o lansen_v concord_n c._n 20._o &_o 100_o suarez_n tom_fw-mi 3._o disp_n 25._o sect_n 1_o henriquez_n sum_n moral_a de_fw-mi bapt_v c._n 21._o vasquez_n in_o 3._o part_n tho._n disp_n 149._o nu_fw-la 6._o tolet._n in_o joh._n 3._o ann_n 10._o maldon_n in_o joh._n 3._o n._n 20._o &_o in_o math._n 19_o v._n 14._o he_o have_v these_o word_n illud_fw-la fortissimum_fw-la &_o apertissimum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la quo_fw-la semper_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la infant_n baptizarit_fw-la adducta_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n many_o other_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o reader_n observation_n because_o at_o other_o time_n when_o they_o deal_v against_o we_o they_o will_v cry_v out_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n unwritten_a let_v they_o go_v for_o egregious_a impostor_n by_o my_o consent_n that_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n can_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o which_o they_o make_v we_o believe_v be_v but_o by_o tradition_n beggar_n for_o halt_v at_o the_o town_n end_n and_o go_v upright_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o alehouse_n be_v set_v in_o the_o stock_n and_o nail_v to_o the_o pillory_n but_o jesuit_n counterfeit_v after_o the_o same_o fashion_n in_o a_o high_a matter_n one_o while_n with_o scripture_n 3._o argument_n at_o once_o out_o of_o scripture_n a_o most_o powerful_a and_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o child_n another_o while_n with_o their_o leg_n in_o a_o string_n no_o cross_n but_o tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n be_v make_v the_o guide_n of_o many_o man_n faith_n 1._o faith_n nec_fw-la pedibus_fw-la ad_fw-la insistendum_fw-la idoneis_fw-la pet._n mâ—ff_n vit_fw-mi loiol_n l._n 1._o c._n 2_o â—â—biae_fw-la contractae_fw-la brevitas_fw-la rectè_fw-la illum_fw-la incedere_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la ribad_n vit_fw-fr ignat._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o the_o halt_n of_o ignatio_n that_o create_v they_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o halt_a religion_n of_o his_o creature_n 4_o that_o which_o gretser_n ingolst_n gretser_n defence_n bellarm_n tom_n 1._o l._n 4._o c._n 4._o sub_fw-la sin_n pag._n 1598._o ingolst_n answer_v hereunto_o will_v not_o clear_v they_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n but_o not_o sufficient_o not_o effectual_o by_o scripture_n alone_o without_o tradition_n but_o only_o probable_o this_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v prove_v true_o thereby_o be_v prove_v effectual_o and_o sufficient_o and_o not_o only_o probable_o and_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o which_o be_v confirm_v for_o 5.9_o for_o 1._o joh._n 5.9_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n therefore_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v at_o all_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v prove_v to_o we_o and_o that_o effectual_o because_o whatsoever_o god_n say_v he_o say_v to_o we_o and_o that_o not_o only_o probable_o but_o necessary_o and_o evident_o which_o if_o we_o see_v not_o than_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o indisposition_n in_o we_o &_o allow_v tradition_n or_o church_n authority_n to_o take_v away_o this_o indisposition_n and_o to_o expound_v and_o declare_v these_o scripture_n to_o these_o purpose_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o the_o jesuite_n say_v for_o then_o the_o say_a tradition_n and_o authority_n put_v and_o drive_v some_o further_a meaning_n and_o sense_n into_o they_o than_o be_v in_o they_o before_o or_o it_o only_o declare_v and_o expound_v it_o the_o former_a 6._o former_a occh_n dial_n 1._o part_n l._n 2_o c._n 14._o alphonâ—_n adu_fw-la haer_fw-mi l._n 1._o c._n 8._o dicimus_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pertinent_a romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la nec_fw-la totam_fw-la
demonstration_n by_o some_o other_o principle_n in_o a_o high_a art_n more_o evident_a to_o us._n here_o be_v two_o untruth_n for_o first_o there_o be_v no_o high_a art_n than_o themselves_o thomas_n supra_fw-la thomas_n vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la say_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v no_o high_a science_n the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n above_o it_o to_o give_v it_o authority_n as_o a_o high_a science_n give_v to_o a_o low_a be_v a_o blasphemous_a practice_n of_o antichrist_n bozius_n 439._o bozius_n boz_n de_fw-fr sign_n eccl_n tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 439._o write_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o such_o principle_n as_o before_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v but_o it_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o certain_a principle_n which_o have_v authority_n to_o reject_v and_o allow_v scripture_n let_v the_o reader_n by_o these_o word_n of_o bozius_n a_o famous_a papist_n construe_v my_o adversary_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n if_o he_o chance_v to_o say_v he_o mean_v not_o as_o i_o charge_v he_o again_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o evident_a to_o we_o then_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o question_n i_o see_v indeed_o the_o church_n that_o teach_v i_o before_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a suppose_v i_o be_v a_o pagan_a that_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o scripture_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o be_o convince_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o i_o can_v believe_v the_o church_n say_v true_a for_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o say_v true_a but_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n which_o it_o offer_v i_o and_o therefore_o consequent_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v as_o when_o a_o man_n stand_v in_o the_o door_n with_o a_o torch_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o give_v light_n to_o such_o as_o need_v where_o he_o hold_v out_o the_o torch_n indeed_o yet_o he_o put_v no_o light_n into_o it_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o hold_v it_o before_o they_o the_o church-authoritie_n in_o minister_a to_o we_o do_v no_o more_o to_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o man_n do_v to_o his_o torch_n i_o will_v yet_o use_v a_o more_o familiar_a conparison_n whereby_o the_o reader_n shall_v see_v how_o absurd_o my_o adversary_n hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o give_v they_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o because_o it_o propound_v and_o persuade_v they_o unto_o us._n seius_n owe_v caius_n money_n upon_o a_o bond_n that_o upon_o trust_n and_o for_o the_o better_a keep_v thereof_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o titius_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o debt_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o titius_n bring_v forth_o the_o bond_n but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v i_o demand_v whence_o have_v the_o bond_n his_o credit_n how_o be_v it_o prove_v to_o be_v seius_n his_o true_a deed_n rather_o than_o a_o counterfeit_a not_o by_o titius_n his_o authority_n because_o he_o bring_v it_o forth_o but_o by_o itself_o in_o that_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_v thereof_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v seius_n his_o titius_n that_o keep_v it_o be_v but_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v it_o forth_o but_o what_o if_o seius_n deny_v the_o debt_n that_o caius_n be_v enforce_v to_o sue_v he_o and_o by_o law_n to_o cast_v he_o who_o give_v caius_n the_o right_a and_o make_v seius_n his_o debtor_n and_o who_o make_v the_o bond_n of_o force_n do_v the_o judge_n before_o who_o the_o cause_n be_v try_v the_o simple_a man_n in_o the_o country_n will_v not_o say_v so_o for_o the_o bond_n both_o prove_v itself_o and_o give_v caius_n his_o right_n and_o make_v seius_n a_o debtor_n when_o the_o judge_n only_o give_v it_o execution_n and_o declare_v no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o bond_n before_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o this_o bond_n and_o let_v my_o adversary_n put_v i_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o caius_n be_v put_v to_o prove_v his_o bond_n and_o it_o will_v manifest_o appear_v that_o though_o the_o church_n have_v some_o ministry_n in_o propound_v it_o yet_o that_o ministry_n or_o authority_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n do_v it_o be_v not_o a_o principle_n above_o the_o scripture_n or_o more_o evident_a whereby_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v prove_v as_o the_o judge_n authority_n prove_v not_o the_o bond_n 6_o our_o adversary_n when_o they_o have_v wrangle_v what_o they_o can_v be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v thus_o much_o in_o that_o they_o grant_v the_o last_o and_o high_a resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n diligent_o observe_v how_o it_o come_v about_o in_o every_o controversy_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o say_v they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o believe_v the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n true_a word_n because_o god_n have_v so_o reveal_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o how_o come_v they_o to_o know_v this_o authority_n to_o be_v infallible_a by_o what_o motive_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n induce_v they_o to_o believe_v it_o 479._o it_o can_v loc_fw-la p_o 48._o stapl_n princip_n doctr_n pag._n 318._o &_o tripl_n adver_v whica_fw-la pag._n 184_o 188._o greg._n val._n tom_n 3._o pag_n 31._o rodeâ—_n delgad_n de_fw-fr auth_v script_n pag._n 51._o peasant_n comm_n in_o tho._n pag._n 479._o they_o confess_v express_o it_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o church_n which_o revelation_n be_v believe_v for_o itself_o and_o for_o no_o other_o therefore_o the_o high_a and_o last_o reason_n light_n &_o authority_n move_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o thing_n of_o faith_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o thus_o i_o reason_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v for_o itself_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o principle_n indemonstrable_a by_o any_o other_o and_o evident_a in_o itself_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o tradition_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o itself_o therefore_o this_o point_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v al-sufficient_a &_o want_v nothing_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v 7_o hitherto_o i_o have_v expound_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v principle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v immediate_o without_o discourse_n of_o other_o argument_n and_o how_o this_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o nor_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o church-authoritie_n be_v only_o a_o condition_n and_o ministry_n to_o offer_v they_o unto_o us._n now_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v his_o argument_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v evident_a to_o we_o the_o which_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a one_o for_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v faith_n be_v the_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o evident_a as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a cite_v in_o the_o margin_n translate_v but_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v now_o thing_n may_v be_v evident_a and_o appear_v manifest_o to_o the_o understanding_n though_o they_o be_v not_o see_v when_o they_o be_v evident_a otherwise_o by_o any_o light_n or_o discourse_n to_o the_o understanding_n the_o which_o kind_n of_o evidence_n and_o that_o also_o which_o be_v by_o sense_n may_v stand_v with_o faith_n for_o the_o declaration_n whereof_o note_v first_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v evident_a 1._o evident_a in_o assensis_fw-la principiorum_fw-la scientiae_fw-la humanitus_fw-la inventae_fw-la est_fw-la coactio_fw-la propter_fw-la evidentiam_fw-la speculationis_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o eu_fw-fr intellectus_fw-la evidenter_fw-la conclusionem_fw-la intuetur_fw-la &_o speculatur_fw-la august_n anconit_n q._n â—9_n arâ—_n 4._o ad_fw-la 1._o when_o it_o move_v the_o understanding_n so_o sufficient_o that_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o assent_n unto_o it_o note_n second_o that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v evident_a three_o way_n first_o when_o it_o be_v sensible_a as_o that_o which_o we_o apprehend_v by_o our_o outward_a sense_n second_o when_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o itself_o as_o two_o equal_a number_n put_v together_o make_v a_o equal_a thus_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o notion_n of_o nature_n be_v evident_a three_o when_o it_o
his_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n rest_v 5_o let_v our_o adversary_n therefore_o leave_v this_o custom_n of_o forge_v and_o misreport_v and_o let_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n no_o matter_n to_o this_o point_n whether_o protestant_n or_o papist_n be_v the_o elect_n that_o have_v this_o spirit_n but_o say_v direct_o and_o shrink_v not_o be_v there_o not_o a_o spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlighten_v the_o conscience_n whereby_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v assure_v without_o which_o the_o authority_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o church_n can_v do_v no_o good_a then_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o spirit_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o what_o defect_n be_v there_o in_o say_v that_o by_o this_o spirit_n true_a scripture_n and_o true_a doctrine_n too_o be_v discern_v 1606._o discern_v the_o soul_n have_v it_o taste_v it_o feel_v it_o smell_v say_v gers_n serm_n de_fw-fr bern._n tom_n 2._o pag_n 750._o edit_n paris_n 1606._o as_o the_o taste_n discern_v sweet_a from_o sour_a such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o this_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n open_o though_o none_o but_o god_n child_n believe_v it_o here_o i_o challenge_v my_o adversary_n and_o all_o his_o sect_n let_v they_o deny_v this_o if_o they_o can_v i_o will_v not_o have_v they_o with_o gesture_n to_o outstare_v it_o but_o as_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o do_v show_v some_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o can_v do_v d._n stapleton_n that_o labour_v in_o this_o matter_n beyond_o all_o other_o yet_o admonit_a yet_o triplicat_fw-la in_o admonit_a confess_v the_o internal_a persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o so_o effectual_a for_o the_o believe_v of_o every_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o neither_o without_o it_o can_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o man_n be_v believe_v though_o the_o church_n shall_v bear_v witness_v a_o thousand_o time_n and_o by_o it_o alone_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v may_v be_v believe_v though_n the_o church_n altogether_o be_v silent_a or_o be_v not_o hear_v 3._o hear_v princip_n l._n 8._o c._n 3._o let_v our_o adversary_n know_v we_o do_v no_o way_n so_o extol_v the_o outward_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o shall_v teach_v it_o teach_v there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n absolute_o without_o it_o sine_fw-la ea_fw-la nullam_fw-la fidei_fw-la rationem_fw-la posse_fw-la absolutè_fw-la consistere_fw-la here_o we_o see_v d._n stapleton_n grant_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inward_o persuade_v we_o may_v be_v and_o be_v and_o without_o it_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o such_o as_o have_v this_o spirit_n do_v by_o it_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o and_o which_o be_v not_o as_o our_o taste_n discern_v sweet_a from_o sour_a as_o our_o eye_n light_a from_o darkness_n do_v evident_o follow_v of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o this_o ignorant_a jesuite_n censure_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o his_o own_o canus_n 1605_o canus_n loc._n l._n 2_o c._n 8._o pag._n 43._o edit_n colon._n a_o 1605_o say_v that_o as_o the_o taste_n well_o affect_v easy_o discern_v the_o difference_n of_o taste_n so_o the_o good_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n make_v that_o a_o man_n can_v discern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n from_o error_n it_o be_v therefore_o true_a that_o the_o believer_n in_o himself_o do_v taste_v and_o see_v by_o it_o own_o majesty_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n when_o the_o church_n have_v testify_v it_o a_o thousand_o time_n and_o this_o taste_n and_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o above_o it_o though_o ordinary_o this_o church-authoritie_n in_o minister_a lead_v we_o to_o the_o attain_v it_o and_o help_v to_o open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o 6_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o some_o do_v not_o thus_o discern_v the_o true_a scripture_n or_o any_o truth_n be_v not_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a enough_o of_o itself_o but_o because_o such_o as_o discern_v it_o not_o want_v their_o taste_n and_o such_o as_o see_v or_o hear_v it_o not_o want_v their_o sense_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o do_v which_o can_v neither_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o honey_n nor_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o bell_n nor_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o they_o be_v senseless_a for_o the_o sun_n have_v light_a in_o itself_o and_o honey_n sweetness_n in_o itself_o which_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o sense_n itself_o but_o some_o have_v no_o such_o sense_n and_o therefore_o saint_n austin_n christia_n austin_n prolo_fw-la de_fw-la doctr_n christia_n say_v they_o which_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n i_o write_v must_v not_o reprehend_v i_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o like_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v show_v they_o with_o my_o finger_n the_o moon_n or_o a_o star_n which_o be_v not_o very_o bright_a and_o they_o have_v not_o eyesight_n enough_o to_o see_v my_o finger_n wherewith_o i_o point_v they_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v incense_v at_o i_o so_o they_o who_o understand_v ng_z these_o precept_n that_o i_o give_v can_v yet_o perceive_v the_o obscure_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacred_a book_n must_v not_o blame_v i_o but_o pray_v that_o some_o light_n may_v be_v give_v to_o their_o eye_n from_o god_n above_o for_o though_o i_o can_v with_o my_o finger_n point_n at_o a_o thing_n yet_o i_o can_v kindle_v light_n in_o no_o man_n eye_n to_o make_v they_o see_v that_o i_o point_n at_o and_o again_o joh._n again_o tract_n 35._o in_o joh._n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o as_o our_o eye_n though_o whole_a and_o open_a yet_o need_v the_o help_n of_o outward_a light_n to_o see_v so_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n unless_o by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o illuminate_v other_o thing_n but_o itself_o be_v not_o illuminate_v it_o be_v enlighten_v can_v come_v neither_o to_o wisdom_n nor_o righteousness_n in_o which_o word_n saint_n austin_n affirm_v all_o this_o that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o every_o truth_n therein_o contain_v shine_v as_o a_o light_n and_o by_o proportion_n taste_v of_o itself_o and_o speak_v public_o to_o all_o as_o the_o sun_n shine_v open_o to_o all_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n discern_v it_o not_o be_v not_o any_o defect_n in_o themselves_o which_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o church-authoritie_n and_o tradition_n but_o only_o the_o def_a ct_n of_o disposition_n in_o themselves_o whereof_o the_o want_n of_o church-ministery_a may_v be_v one_o cause_n and_o a_o little_a more_o to_o show_v my_o adversary_n presumption_n in_o deny_v this_o let_v the_o word_n of_o 1555._o of_o ad_fw-la antolych_n l_o 1_o pag_n 285._o &_o 289_o edit_n basil_n henrico_n petr._n a_o 1555._o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la that_o live_v two_o hundred_o year_n afore_o austin_n be_v observe_v if_o thou_o who_o be_v a_o gentile_a say_v to_o i_o that_o be_o a_o christian_n show_v i_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v bid_v thou_o again_o show_v i_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n and_o then_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o god_n let_v i_o see_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o the_o ear_n of_o thy_o heart_n open_a for_o as_o with_o carnal_a eye_n we_o see_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n so_o 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o behold_v god_n who_o be_v not_o see_v of_o all_o but_o of_o such_o only_a as_o can_v behold_v he_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o soul_n open_v all_o have_v eye_n yet_o some_o be_v so_o dim_v sight_v that_o they_o see_v not_o the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d sun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o the_o sun_n have_v nevertheless_o light_a albeit_o the_o blind_a see_v it_o not_o who_o must_v accuse_v themselves_o for_o their_o own_o blindness_n in_o like_a manner_n o_o man_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o soul_n possess_v with_o blindness_n etc._n etc._n this_o therefore_o which_o our_o adversary_n so_o scurrilous_o call_v bold_a presumption_n of_o have_v and_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o be_v never_o call_v either_o audacious_a or_o impudent_a till_o this_o roman_a church_n and_o her_o creature_n most_o audacious_o and_o impudent_o renounce_v the_o authority_n majesty_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n bless_a spirit_n to_o advance_v the_o tyranny_n heresy_n and_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n for_o the_o intend_a drift_n
all_o point_n contain_v in_o scripture_n all_o which_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o be_v point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v either_o express_o and_o in_o particular_a or_o implicit_o and_o in_o general_a under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n indeed_o i_o do_v grant_v and_o never_o do_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o point_v necessary_a to_o be_v particular_o know_v of_o all_o sort_n necessitate_v medij_fw-la and_o some_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la in_o which_o point_n implicit_a belief_n do_v not_o suffice_v but_o express_v particular_a knowledge_n be_v require_v by_o catholic_a divine_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o assent_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o appear_v that_o m._n white_n do_v utter_a two_o gross_a untruth_n 7._o untruth_n white_a p._n 5._o &_o 7._o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o utter_o refuse_v knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o collier_n faith_n be_v canonize_v for_o our_o creed_n in_o other_o point_n so_o far_o as_o we_o neither_o know_v nor_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v they_o we_o may_v well_o commend_v the_o collier_n faith_n in_o believe_v in_o general_a as_o the_o church_n believe_v for_o in_o this_o general_a act_n be_v enfold_v a_o virtual_a or_o implicit_a belief_n of_o all_o point_n both_o in_o regard_n a_o general_n include_v all_o particular_n contain_v in_o it_o as_o also_o for_o that_o this_o particular_a act_n of_o believe_v the_o church_n eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la in_o that_o we_o be_v move_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a revelation_n as_o the_o primary_n or_o formal_a cause_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n or_o the_o secondary_a cause_n do_v so_o dispose_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o believer_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v every_o other_o point_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n again_o 140._o again_o pag._n 140._o three_o whereas_o m._n white_n 5._o white_n white_a p._n 5._o require_v particular_a knowledge_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n as_o though_o he_o mean_v that_o one_o can_v not_o believe_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o do_v not_o first_o express_o and_o in_o particular_a know_v this_o his_o assertion_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o his_o fellow_n m._n wotton_n 46._o wotton_n p._n 46._o who_o admit_v a_o general_a or_o implicit_a belief_n of_o some_o point_n which_o we_o do_v not_o in_o particular_a know_v 2._o 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 2._o but_o it_o be_v also_o against_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o natural_a reason_n itself_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v that_o not_o only_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n 1._o heb._n 11._o v._o 1._o be_v 2._o distinct_a thing_n but_o also_o that_o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o apparent_a or_o not_o know_v and_o that_o faith_n do_v captivate_v the_o understanding_n for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n 16._o 2._o cor._n 10_o v._n 5._o rom._n 10._o v._n 16._o require_v a_o obedience_n in_o the_o believer_n all_o which_o be_v not_o verify_v if_o express_v particular_a distinct_a knowledge_n be_v presuppose_v before_o belief_n or_o if_o belief_n and_o such_o knowledge_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o distinguish_v faith_n and_o knowledge_n but_o do_v also_o affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v without_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n believe_v 45._o iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 45._o it_o be_v better_a say_v irenaeus_n that_o one_o that_o know_v nothing_o believe_v god_n and_o persevere_v in_o his_o love_n which_o do_v quicken_v a_o man_n then_o by_o subtlety_n of_o question_n and_o by_o much_o speech_n to_o fall_v into_o impiety_n not_o to_o know_v say_v s._n hilary_n that_o which_o thou_o must_v believe_v euodium_fw-la hilar._n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr trin._n ante_fw-la medium_n aug._n ep._n 102._o ad_fw-la euodium_fw-la do_v not_o so_o much_o require_v pardon_n as_o reward_v because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a stipend_n of_o faith_n to_o hope_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o if_o say_v saint_n augustine_n christ_n be_v bear_v only_o for_o those_o that_o can_v discern_v these_o thing_n with_o certain_a knowledge_n in_o vain_a almost_o do_v we_o labour_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o say_v in_o regard_n the_o common_a sort_n can_v with_o all_o the_o preach_n in_o the_o world_n discern_v with_o certain_a knowledge_n the_o high_a and_o hard_a mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n incarnation_n and_o other_o such_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o vivacity_n or_o quickenesse_n of_o understanding_n say_v the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n but_o the_o simplicity_n of_o believe_v joan._n aug._n count_n fund_z c._n 4._o tract_n 40._o in_o joan._n do_v make_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n most_o safe_a and_o again_o he_o say_v of_o some_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o they_o know_v but_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o ask_v what_o be_v faith_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o thou_o see_v not_o conformable_a to_o which_o also_o he_o say_v tempore_fw-la serm._n 120._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la after_o we_o have_v receive_v baptism_n we_o say_v i_o be_o a_o faithful_a man_n i_o believe_v that_o which_o i_o know_v not_o reason_n also_o and_o experience_n itself_o teach_v that_o belief_n and_o knowledge_n be_v distinct_a and_o that_o belief_n do_v not_o necessary_o presuppose_v knowledge_n but_o be_v rather_o sometime_o a_o antecedent_n to_o it_o insomuch_o that_o even_o in_o natural_a thing_n the_o philosopher_n acknowledge_v that_o one_o that_o learn_v must_v believe_v before_o he_o come_v to_o knowledge_n m._n white_a may_v ask_v how_o one_o can_v assent_v to_o the_o verity_n which_o he_o do_v not_o first_o apprehend_v or_o know_v i_o answer_v that_o some_o apprehension_n at_o least_o confuse_v rude_a and_o general_a i_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o express_v particular_a distinct_a or_o clear_a apprehension_n or_o knowledge_n be_v not_o necessary_a otherwise_o not_o only_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o the_o learnede_a in_o the_o world_n may_v despair_v of_o salvation_n in_o regard_n they_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v distinct_o and_o clear_o understand_v and_o know_v and_o yet_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o explicit_a and_o much_o less_o can_v they_o believe_v both_o it_o and_o all_o other_o mystery_n contain_v in_o the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o yet_o no_o one_o learned_a man_n have_v particular_a distinct_a knowledge_n of_o every_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n quis_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o laudabimus_fw-la eum_fw-la 1_o for_o the_o reduce_n of_o this_o wild_a discourse_n into_o some_o order_n and_o the_o better_a discern_v of_o the_o controversy_n you_o be_v to_o note_v that_o the_o jesuite_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o treatise_n lay_v down_o 4._o proposition_n touch_v faith_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o will_v spin_v his_o motive_n to_o papistry_n the_o first_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o second_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v but_o only_o one_o the_o three_o that_o it_o must_v be_v infallible_a the_o four_o that_o it_o must_v be_v entire_a extend_v itself_o to_o all_o point_n universal_o this_o conclusion_n i_o grant_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o deny_v in_o another_o that_o our_o belief_n must_v be_v entire_a whole_a and_o sound_v in_o all_o point_n by_o obtain_v a_o particular_a distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o in_o ourselves_o that_o so_o our_o faith_n may_v include_v a_o apprehension_n and_o knowledge_n of_o that_o we_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o a_o assent_n in_o the_o will_n i_o grant_v but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o which_o then_o i_o suspect_v and_o now_o he_o bewray_v that_o the_o implicit_a faith_n teach_v by_o the_o jesuite_n and_o schoolman_n destitute_a of_o knowledge_n and_o only_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v be_v this_o entire_a faith_n so_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a then_o i_o deny_v it_o and_o give_v my_o reason_n and_o 2._o and_o dig._n 2._o in_o a_o special_a digress_v show_v and_o confute_v it_o all_o which_o he_o pass_v by_o and_o only_a mention_n as_o you_o see_v my_o bare_a assertion_n against_o his_o implicit_a faith_n but_o what_o i_o say_v in_o describe_v it_o confute_v it_o and_o show_v the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o it_o he_o touch_v not_o though_o it_o concern_v his_o cause_n more_o than_o that_o which_o he_o reply_v to_o this_o be_v his_o method_n whereto_o he_o cleave_v in_o all_o his_o book_n to_o reply_v entire_o to_o
scripture_n bellarmine_n 1._o bellarmine_n bell._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 1._o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n be_v apply_v by_o divine_n to_o signify_v only_o unwritten_a doctrine_n alphonsus_n 5._o alphonsus_n alphons_n à _fw-fr castr_n adu_fw-la haer_fw-mi lib_n 1._o c._n 5._o this_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v for_o a_o most_o sound_a foundation_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o determination_n thereof_o in_o thing_n concern_v faith_n be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n itself_o though_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o hessel_n of_o lovan_n 38._o lovan_n hessel_n expli_v symb_n c._n 69._o p._n 38._o the_o apostle_n never_o intend_v by_o their_o writing_n to_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o necessity_n urge_v they_o what_o in_o their_o absence_n they_o can_v not_o teach_v that_o they_o commit_v to_o writing_n costerus_n the_o jesuite_n 43._o jesuite_n coster_n enchirid_a p._n 43._o it_o be_v never_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n either_o to_o commit_v his_o mystery_n to_o parchment_n or_o that_o his_o church_n shall_v depend_v on_o paper_n writing_n lindane_n 4._o lindane_n lind._o panopl._n pag._n 4._o we_o catholic_n teach_v that_o christian_n be_v to_o believe_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o god_n word_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o many_o thing_n final_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n wherewith_o those_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v receive_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n rodericus_fw-la delgado_n 63_o delgado_n roderic_n dosm_n de_fw-fr author_n script_n l._n ult._n p._n 63_o albeit_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n yet_o they_o must_v no_o less_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v fulfil_v the_o precept_n and_o firm_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a faith_n doctor_n stapleton_n 5._o stapleton_n staplet_n princip_n doctr_n l._n 12._o cap._n 5._o there_o both_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v among_o we_o very_o many_o thing_n religious_o perform_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o also_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v approve_v or_o commend_v to_o we_o only_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n gregory_n of_o valentia_n d._n valentia_n valent._n tom_n 3._o p._n 258._o d._n all_o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o write_v deliver_v any_o such_o doctrine_n as_o now_o afford_v a_o infallible_a argument_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n these_o word_n of_o our_o adversary_n make_v it_o more_o than_o plain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o scripture_n unsufficient_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o breed_a faith_n or_o bring_v man_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o ordinary_o which_o we_o grant_v but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o contain_v it_o in_o themselves_o which_o we_o deny_v and_o that_o my_o adversary_n hold_v the_o same_o thing_n i_o will_v prone_a direct_o for_o ha-laid_a down_o 4._o ground_n first_o that_o true_a faith_n be_v necessary_a second_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v only_o one_o three_o that_o this_o faith_n must_v be_v certain_a four_o and_o entire_a in_o all_o point_n he_o add_v the_o five_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o god_n have_v provide_v and_o leave_v some_o certain_a rule_n and_o mean_n whereby_o every_o man_n may_v in_o all_o point_n and_o question_n be_v sufficient_o and_o infallible_o instruct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a faith_n and_o then_o immediate_o he_o put_v the_o question_n what_o in_o particular_a may_v be_v assign_v to_o be_v this_o rule_n whereto_o he_o answer_v in_o his_o first_o conclusion_n the_o scripture_n alone_o especial_o as_o translate_v into_o english_a can_v be_v this_o rule_n which_o i_o deny_v therefore_o his_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o say_a sufficiency_n be_v oppose_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n &_o not_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v against_o the_o requisite_a condition_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o i_o confirm_v for_o my_o adversary_n say_v they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o rule_n because_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o reveal_v by_o god_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o they_o yea_o reply_n yea_o pag._n 67._o reply_n his_o express_a word_n be_v the_o question_n be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o protestant_n whether_o god_n do_v reveal_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o now_o express_v or_o so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o by_o evident_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n exclude_v all_o tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o some_o sentence_n express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n but_o my_o adversary_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v think_v good_a by_o this_o shift_n to_o rid_v himself_o from_o that_o which_o he_o see_v can_v not_o be_v answer_v 4_o nevertheless_o please_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o conceit_n he_o conclude_v that_o convict_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n i_o have_v yield_v to_o his_o conclusion_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o he_o mean_v it_o that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o all_o my_o discourse_n be_v idle_a and_o impertinent_a i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o if_o his_o conclusion_n the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o this_o rule_n which_o almighty_a god_n have_v provide_v whereby_o every_o man_n may_v sufficient_o be_v instruct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a faith_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o only_o to_o add_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o man_n own_o industry_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o ordinary_a understanding_n and_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v whatsoever_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n but_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o mean_n by_o itself_o to_o kindle_v in_o we_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o that_o which_o it_o contain_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v join_v with_o it_o for_o the_o learning_n of_o it_o then_o i_o grant_v it_o and_o require_v the_o jesuite_n again_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o either_o to_o renounce_v his_o tradition_n or_o else_o confess_v they_o have_v no_o other_o use_v but_o only_o to_o help_v to_o expound_v and_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v whole_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n without_o any_o power_n to_o supply_v any_o defect_n of_o doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v therein_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v the_o next_o treatise_n of_o faith_n he_o write_v to_o distinguish_v a_o little_a better_o between_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o apply_v it_o and_o not_o say_v that_o be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n whereby_o to_o be_v instruct_v what_o be_v faith_n and_o what_o not_o which_o only_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n without_o the_o subordinate_a condition_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o application_n of_o any_o rule_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o his_o conclusion_n mean_v more_o viz._n that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v unperfect_a and_o defective_a 2._o way_n the_o first_o in_o that_o without_o other_o mean_n it_o do_v not_o ordinary_o breed_v or_o draw_v forth_o in_o we_o assent_n to_o that_o it_o reveal_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o make_v we_o see_v the_o revelation_n to_o be_v and_o therefore_o there_o need_v the_o church_n by_o her_o pastor_n to_o teach_v and_o persuade_v we_o and_o there_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o industry_n in_o ourselves_o this_o way_n no_o protestant_n ever_o deny_v the_o second_o be_v in_o that_o it_o alone_o contain_v not_o all_o god_n word_n or_o all_o such_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o only_o one_o small_a and_o obscure_a part_n thereof_o the_o best_a part_n or_o at_o least_o some_o part_n be_v by_o tradition_n only_o unwritten_a this_o way_n we_o deny_v with_o open_a mouth_n and_o the_o jesuite_n hold_v it_o and_o in_o the_o place_n now_o controvert_v hug_v it_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o therefore_o i_o discourse_v against_o he_o as_o i_o do_v and_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n and_o so_o consequent_o it_o be_v
contain_v no_o material_a error_n for_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o they_o who_o neither_o have_v the_o authentical_a original_n or_o if_o they_o have_v can_v read_v and_o much_o less_o understand_v and_o compare_v the_o translation_n with_o it_o neither_o do_v admit_v infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o assure_v they_o can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o the_o translation_n do_v not_o contain_v any_o substantial_a error_n to_o this_o m._n white_n answer_v 25._o white_a pag._n 25._o that_o we_o know_v this_o by_o the_o same_o infallible_a mean_n whereby_o we_o know_v other_o article_n of_o belief_n namely_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n translate_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o rule_n of_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o such_o like_a here_o be_v a_o fair_a flourish_n of_o word_n but_o answer_v i_o good_a m._n white_a direct_o to_o the_o point_n be_v all_o of_o these_o joint_o or_o every_o one_o several_o or_o only_o some_o of_o these_o necessary_a &_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n all_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o else_o how_o shall_v poor_a unlearned_a man_n do_v who_o want_n rule_v of_o art_n knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o such_o like_a every_o one_o several_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o neither_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n rule_n of_o art_n nor_o the_o protestant_a ministry_n be_v of_o themselves_o infallible_a and_o consequent_o can_v be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v such_o infallible_a assurance_n in_o we_o as_o be_v requisite_a in_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n well_o then_o it_o remain_v that_o only_o some_o of_o these_o to_o wit_n the_o light_n of_o doctrine_n translate_v and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v even_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n the_o only_a necessary_a and_o of_o themselves_o the_o sole_a sufficient_a mean_n to_o breed_v this_o assurance_n but_o this_o not_o for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o one_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o only_a light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o without_o any_o other_o help_n shall_v infallible_o understand_v the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n text_n either_o read_v by_o themselves_o or_o pronounce_v by_o a_o minister_n which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o yet_o that_o it_o follow_v well_o be_v apparent_a because_o true_a doctrine_n shine_v as_o well_o yea_o better_a if_o m._n white_n say_v true_a in_o the_o original_a 26._o white_a pag._n 26._o then_o in_o the_o english_a translation_n we_o say_v m._n white_n know_v the_o divine_a doctrine_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 27._o pag._n 27._o immediate_o in_o the_o original_a more_o obscure_o in_o the_o translation_n and_o god_n as_o the_o same_o m._n white_a say_v direct_v the_o child_n of_o light_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o open_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n from_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n may_v shine_v unto_o they_o now_o if_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n do_v shine_v as_o well_o and_o better_a in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n then_o in_o the_o english_a translation_n and_o that_o all_o which_o be_v child_n of_o light_n have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o open_v as_o they_o can_v discern_v god_n voice_n from_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n shine_v unto_o they_o what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o any_o other_o either_o private_a or_o public_a mean_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v this_o light_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v sufficient_o open_v they_o or_o if_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o open_v they_o sufficient_o without_o other_o mean_n then_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o only_a necessary_a and_o alone_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o assure_v we_o infallible_o of_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n &_o namely_o that_o this_o or_o that_o mean_n must_v be_v assign_v sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o infallible_a assurance_n which_o itself_o can_v do_v unless_o itself_o be_v and_o be_v know_v or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o itself_o and_o infallible_o to_o open_v and_o direct_v our_o eye_n to_o the_o see_v of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n which_o fallible_a ministry_n of_o man_n fallible_a rule_n of_o art_n &_o fallible_a knowledge_n of_o tong_n or_o such_o like_a infallible_o do_v not_o 1_o his_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v because_o our_o translation_n be_v full_a of_o error_n whereby_o he_o say_v his_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o true_a scripture_n in_o the_o original_n or_o in_o the_o translation_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o only_o the_o ordinary_a english_a translation_n my_o 8._o my_o the_o way_n §._o 5._o nu_fw-la 2_o §._o 6._o nu_fw-la 2._o 4._o 8._o answer_n be_v the_o same_o that_o d._n stapleton_n 525._o stapleton_n relect._n pag._n 525._o make_v for_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n only_o there_o may_v be_v some_o error_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n there_o be_v none_o for_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o translation_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o they_o may_v yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o sense_n for_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a canonize_v by_o 4._o by_o sess_n 4._o the_o trent_n council_n and_o infallible_a and_o in_o those_o word_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o true_a scripture_n either_o in_o the_o original_a or_o in_o the_o translation_n to_o be_v infallible_a grant_v by_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o to_o be_v infallible_a be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o word_n mariana_n 103._o mariana_n tract_n pro_fw-la edit_fw-la vulg_n multa_fw-la superius_fw-la in_o hebraicis_fw-la &_o graecis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la utti_fw-la esse_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la multae_fw-la mendacia_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la minutis_fw-la eorum_fw-la pars_fw-la aliquae_fw-la non_fw-la exigua_fw-la in_fw-la nostra_fw-la editione_n vulgata_fw-la extat_fw-la c._n 21._o pag._n 103._o say_v there_o be_v many_o corruption_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a book_n which_o be_v the_o original_n and_o many_o lie_v in_o small_a matter_n no_o small_a part_n whereof_o be_v also_o in_o the_o vulgar_a it_o may_v safe_o therefore_o be_v yield_v that_o our_o english_a translation_n as_o all_o other_o translation_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o word_n and_o yet_o the_o sense_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n translate_v which_o be_v the_o rule_n be_v still_o maintain_v to_o be_v infallible_a this_o my_o answer_n yield_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o erroniousnes_n in_o word_n my_o adversary_n object_n to_o m._n wotton_n who_o belike_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n demand_v what_o english_a protestant_n ever_o affirm_v that_o our_o translation_n be_v infallible_a or_o take_v they_o for_o the_o rule_n he_o reply_v second_o what_o mean_v m._n white_a then_o to_o say_v the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a be_v infallible_o true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n m._n white_a answer_n that_o his_o meaning_n in_o so_o say_v be_v to_o accord_v with_o m._n wotton_n by_o distinguish_v between_o the_o word_n and_o the_o content_n of_o the_o translation_n m._n wotton_n deny_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o i_o affirm_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n so_o to_o be_v what_o contradiction_n be_v this_o when_o he_o grant_v our_o translation_n as_o all_o humane_a mean_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o i_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a in_o another_o 2_o this_o my_o assertion_n that_o our_o english_a translation_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v infallible_a howsoever_o there_o be_v variety_n among_o they_o in_o word_n &_o stile_n he_o entertain_v after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n with_o some_o passion_n for_o expound_v myself_o that_o i_o will_v not_o maintain_v this_o or_o that_o man_n edition_n but_o the_o scripture_n well_o and_o faithful_o translate_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o our_o church_n allow_v they_o he_o call_v this_o a_o start_a hole_n never_o remember_v how_o himself_o will_v not_o defend_v this_o or_o that_o edition_n in_o his_o own_o church_n but_o will_v retire_v to_o those_o edition_n that_o be_v approve_v as_o also_o the_o primitive_a church_n permit_v variety_n of_o translation_n and_o yet_o follow_v the_o pure_a as_o near_o as_o it_o can_v judge_v of_o they_o for_o the_o time_n be_v i_o will_v therefore_o say_v it_o again_o that_o our_o english_a translation_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n contain_v therein_o be_v infallible_a and_o
the_o divine_a inspire_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o my_o adversary_n be_v but_o a_o mean_a disputer_n if_o he_o think_v to_o disprove_v this_o by_o object_v some_o verbal_a error_n for_o either_o they_o will_v prove_v no_o error_n at_o all_o or_o if_o they_o do_v d._n stapleton_n shall_v tell_v he_o they_o hinder_v nothing_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o text_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o his_o own_o writer_n that_o shall_v impute_v as_o foul_a error_n to_o his_o trent_n vulgar_a which_o yet_o he_o think_v infallible_a nevertheless_o his_o argument_n in_o disproof_n of_o that_o i_o say_v be_v three_o first_o the_o testimony_n of_o martin_n reynolds_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n second_o the_o testimony_n of_o m._n broughton_n and_o carlisle_n three_o the_o diversity_n of_o translation_n in_o our_o church_n whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o in_o general_n that_o i_o satisfy_v these_o reason_n sufficient_o in_o my_o book_n and_o give_v direct_a answer_n to_o they_o whereto_o he_o have_v reply_v nothing_o but_o only_o repeat_v his_o objection_n he_o be_v therefore_o too_o hasty_a to_o call_v that_o bold_a blind_a and_o false_a which_o he_o can_v not_o reply_v to_o &_o i_o brazen_a face_v that_o say_v no_o more_o but_o what_o himself_o give_v experience_n of_o for_o i_o say_v martin_n can_v not_o give_v one_o instance_n of_o any_o sense_n corrupt_v in_o our_o translation_n &_o himself_o in_o stead_n of_o produce_v somewhat_o out_o of_o martin_n break_v out_o into_o rail_v which_o be_v folly_n for_o cock_n of_o the_o game_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o crow_v till_o they_o have_v beat_v their_o mate_n for_o he_o that_o crow_n and_o yet_o run_v away_o be_v a_o cravin_n and_o shall_v have_v his_o neck_n wring_v off_o or_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o dunghill_n to_o crow_v among_o hen_n second_o i_o answer_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o first_o 1._o ad_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a brag_n to_o be_v contemn_v to_o the_o second_o 2._o ad_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v report_v 4._o report_v protest_v apol_n tract_n 1._o sect_n 10._o subdivis_fw-la 4._o on_o briarly_n credit_n who_o be_v a_o adversary_n but_o allow_v they_o say_v as_o much_o as_o be_v allege_v the_o truth_n must_v be_v try_v not_o by_o the_o hasty_a speech_n of_o a_o discontent_a man_n but_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o i_o show_v in_o the_o 7._o digress_v how_o diverse_a papist_n have_v say_v worse_o of_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a which_o yet_o be_v hold_v infallible_a by_o the_o jesuite_n mariana_n 103._o mariana_n tract_n de_fw-fr vulg_a edit_n pag._n 103._o say_v diverse_a learned_a man_n of_o france_n italy_n and_o germany_n in_o their_o writing_n accuse_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n and_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o interpreter_n and_o that_o it_o contain_v many_o lie_n in_o thing_n of_o small_a moment_n his_o three_o reason_n be_v 3_o ad_fw-la 3_o if_o our_o translation_n be_v not_o erroneous_a what_o need_n be_v there_o after_o so_o many_o variety_n of_o translation_n to_o coin_n a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n different_a from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o the_o which_o also_o when_o it_o come_v will_v be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n no_o more_o than_o the_o former_a etc._n etc._n bible_n etc._n praef._n before_o the_o new_a translate_a bible_n the_o translator_n have_v answer_v this_o themselves_n so_o religious_o and_o learned_o that_o it_o will_v content_v any_o godly_a mind_n only_o our_o jesuite_n of_o momus_n race_n will_v carp_v at_o any_o thing_n com._n thing_n lucian_n hermotim_fw-la pag._n 113_o graec._n aldi_n &_o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la hist_o l._n 2._o sub_fw-la init_fw-la natal_n com._n they_o write_v of_o momus_n that_o none_o of_o the_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o have_v a_o quarrel_n at_o it_o when_o neptune_n have_v make_v a_o bull_n vulcan_n a_o man_n and_o minerva_n a_o house_n he_o quarrel_v at_o the_o bull_n because_o the_o horn_n stand_v on_o his_o head_n the_o man_n because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o window_n in_o his_o breast_n the_o house_n because_o it_o stand_v not_o on_o wheel_n to_o remove_v it_o when_o it_o stand_v not_o well_o and_o uxor_fw-la and_o philocran_n ep_v ad_fw-la uxor_fw-la when_o venus_n walk_v by_o smile_v at_o his_o conceit_n he_o tell_v she_o she_o be_v not_o well_o make_v neither_o 384._o neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 384._o and_o her_o shoe_n make_v too_o much_o creak_v as_o she_o go_v my_o adversary_n have_v a_o spice_n of_o momus_n in_o he_o his_o humour_n affirm_v four_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o translation_n be_v coin_v this_o we_o deny_v for_o coin_v signify_v translate_n otherwise_o then_o the_o original_a language_n intend_v which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v for_o any_o thing_n the_o jesuite_n know_v for_o he_o have_v not_o see_v it_o when_o he_o write_v this_o and_o whensoever_o he_o see_v it_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o learning_n as_o to_o compare_v it_o with_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n and_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v the_o better_a of_o it_o by_o this_o that_o it_o agree_v throughout_o with_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pagnine_n vatablus_n munster_n erasmus_n arias_n better_a than_o the_o vulgar_a do_v of_o which_o translation_n many_o romish_a catholic_a doctor_n report_v quarto_o report_v refert_fw-la azor._fw-la part_n 1._o sum_n mor_fw-fr l._n 8._o c._n 3._o pag._n 639_o §._o quarto_o that_o there_o be_v some_o corruption_n in_o it_o and_o that_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v translate_v more_o clear_o significant_o proper_o true_o and_o better_o and_o thing_n naughty_o translate_v yea_o in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o such_o a_o translation_n with_o a_o ill_a grace_n tell_v we_o of_o coin_v second_o he_o affirm_v our_o new_a translation_n to_o be_v different_a from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o this_o be_v stale_a and_o i_o vouchsafe_v it_o only_o this_o answer_n how_o can_v he_o tell_v that_o see_v it_o not_o before_o he_o write_v this_o it_o not_o be_v then_o come_v forth_o three_o he_o say_v that_o with_o much_o cost_n care_n and_o scandal_n to_o our_o cause_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o the_o care_n and_o cost_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v his_o highness_n and_o the_o state_n and_o learned_a of_o our_o church_n he_o now_o begin_v to_o see_v will_v spare_v neither_o care_n nor_o cost_n to_o advance_v god_n truth_n and_o impart_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o his_o people_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o cost_n have_v labour_v to_o destroy_v the_o scandal_n concern_v he_o near_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n and_o so_o can_v receive_v no_o formal_a scandal_n from_o us._n or_o if_o he_o will_v assume_v to_o himself_o so_o tender_a a_o conscience_n as_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o scandal_n let_v he_o speak_v out_o and_o trifle_v not_o what_o scandal_n be_v it_o now_o when_o learning_n and_o mean_n increase_v to_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n over_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o lucian_n jerom_n and_o other_o make_v their_o new_a translation_n the_o church_n have_v many_o translation_n in_o it_o before_o what_o scandal_n be_v it_o more_o than_o be_v rom._n be_v see_v cassand_n praef_n ord_n rom._n gregory_n alter_n of_o the_o liturgy_n when_o even_o with_o general_a contradiction_n increase_v to_o mutiny_v he_o abolish_v the_o old_a to_o make_v room_n for_o his_o new_a or_o more_o than_o be_v the_o infinite_a variety_n of_o liturgy_n breviaries_n and_o missal_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n the_o variety_n whereof_o be_v almost_o reach_v in_o the_o different_a edition_n of_o their_o translation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v authorize_v and_o prefer_v the_o latin-wlgar_a yet_o no_o papist_n live_n can_n tell_v which_o be_v certain_o it_o whether_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o goth_n or_o complute_v or_o lovane_a or_o clement_n or_o sixtus_n or_o any_o other_o for_o as_o there_o be_v these_o and_o diverse_a other_o edition_n of_o the_o vulgar_a set_v forâ—h_n and_o allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n so_o do_v they_o never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o other_o which_o full_o return_v the_o scandal_n into_o my_o adversary_n own_o bosom_n and_o for_o ever_o debar_v his_o sectary_n from_o object_v to_o we_o the_o variety_n of_o our_o translation_n wherein_o if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n it_o will_v pinch_v they_o as_o much_o as_o us._n 3_o four_o he_o affirm_v our_o new_a translation_n to_o be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n no_o more_o than_o the_o former_a be_v that_o
word_n seem_v plain_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o as_o they_o sound_v and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o figurative_a or_o improper_a sense_n this_o say_v i_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v sufficient_o in_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n alone_o but_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o worthy_a say_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n 2._o vincent_n lyr._n cont_n haeres_fw-la c._n 2._o because_o all_o man_n do_v not_o take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o height_n of_o it_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o diverse_a man_n interpret_v the_o say_n of_o it_o diverse_o in_o so_o much_o that_o almost_o so_o many_o different_a sense_n may_v seem_v possible_a to_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a man_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o other_o probable_a mean_n viz._n rule_v of_o art_n knowledge_n of_o tongue_n observation_n of_o circumstance_n conference_n of_o place_n etc._n etc._n one_o but_o not_o every_o layman_n woman_n and_o child_n even_o of_o m_o wotton_n and_o m._n whites_n own_o parish_n may_v probable_o find_v out_o when_o the_o word_n be_v and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o but_o infallible_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o build_v thereupon_o infallible_a assent_n of_o faith_n one_o can_v without_o infallible_a interpretation_n have_v either_o immediate_o by_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_o to_o be_v expect_v or_o by_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n true_a it_o be_v also_o that_o ordinary_o divine_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a rule_n that_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o as_o they_o sound_v unless_o to_o avoid_v some_o absurdity_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o interpret_v by_o a_o figure_n but_o when_o such_o a_o absurdity_n occur_v that_o aught_o to_o compel_v we_o to_o interpret_v plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n by_o a_o figure_n and_o when_o not_o although_o reason_n itself_o may_v probable_o know_v which_o probable_a knowledge_n may_v suffice_v for_o direction_n of_o manner_n yet_o infallible_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v require_v to_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n reason_n alone_a not_o assist_v by_o church_n authority_n can_v at_o the_o least_o always_o tell_v since_o many_o thing_n may_v seem_v absurd_a to_o our_o private_a sense_n and_o reason_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o absurd_a as_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n may_v plain_o appear_v and_o contrariwise_o many_o thing_n may_v seem_v in_o reason_n not_o absurd_a which_o in_o true_a divinity_n be_v absurd_a and_o most_o false_a 1_o his_o second_o reason_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v their_o obscurity_n because_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o second_o condition_n of_o the_o rule_n be_v of_o themselves_o alone_o so_o obscure_a and_o unknown_a both_o to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o learned_a that_o no_o man_n can_v thereby_o alone_o be_v sufficient_o direct_v this_o reason_n be_v handle_v §_o 7_o and_o 8._o where_o i_o answer_v the_o argument_n whereby_o he_o prosecute_v it_o and_o every_o word_n also_o that_o he_o reply_v here_o which_o make_v i_o to_o wonder_v with_o what_o conscience_n he_o follow_v his_o cause_n when_o that_o he_o say_v here_o be_v answer_v he_o shrink_v from_o reply_v and_o only_o repeat_v his_o old_a argument_n again_o and_o yet_o entitle_v his_o book_n a_o reply_n when_o he_o reply_v nothing_o but_o conceal_v all_o from_o his_o reader_n that_o i_o answer_v nevertheless_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v answer_v again_o 2_o first_o he_o tell_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v obscure_a and_o how_o far_o forth_o not_o that_o it_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v understand_v or_o that_o it_o be_v any_o imperfection_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v obscure_a but_o the_o perfection_n rather_o the_o only_a thing_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v be_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v obscure_a or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o so_o easy_a as_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v which_o be_v deny_v and_o confute_v not_o deny_v some_o part_n to_o be_v obscure_a as_o many_o prophecy_n and_o mystery_n therein_o nor_o affirm_v any_o of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o effectual_a to_o our_o understanding_n that_o without_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o use_v of_o the_o mean_n every_o man_n can_v effectual_o use_v it_o to_o his_o salvation_n for_o i_o never_o deny_v the_o requisite_a condition_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o our_o own_o endeavour_n to_o open_v our_o understanding_n even_o in_o the_o plain_a scripture_n that_o be_v but_o i_o only_o affirm_v all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o good_a life_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o therein_o that_o the_o unlearnedst_a man_n alive_a use_v the_o mean_n which_o be_v not_o the_o church-authoritie_n intend_v by_o my_o adversary_n and_o be_v enlighten_v with_o god_n spirit_n may_v sufficient_o understand_v they_o to_o his_o salvation_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n perfect_a entire_a and_o as_o easy_a as_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v for_o the_o find_v out_o and_o decide_v whatsoever_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n for_o howsoever_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o doubtful_a yet_o the_o whole_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n needful_a to_o all_o man_n be_v set_v down_o so_o plain_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n allow_v they_o some_o elevation_n and_o only_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o take_v that_o pain_n in_o search_v that_o be_v ordinary_o require_v in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o rule_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o it_o seem_v my_o adversary_n will_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o i_o grant_v scripture_n alone_a not_o to_o be_v so_o easy_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v because_o i_o require_v so_o many_o even_o outward_a mean_n and_o help_n for_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o beside_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o us._n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o deceive_v his_o reader_n for_o i_o expound_v myself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o rule_n be_v so_o easy_a and_o effectual_a that_o no_o help_n shall_v be_v needful_a for_o the_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o conscience_n but_o the_o perfection_n and_o easiness_n of_o it_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o a_o man_n use_v diligence_n and_o elevate_v by_o grace_n from_o his_o natural_a ignorance_n shall_v find_v therein_o absolute_o and_o plain_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o need_v not_o that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o authority_n and_o tradition_n shall_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o that_o this_o condition_n of_o use_v mean_n and_o outward_a help_n take_v not_o away_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o rule_n he_o must_v confess_v by_o his_o own_o principle_n for_o let_v his_o church-teaching_a and_o authority_n his_o own_o helena_n be_v the_o rule_n yet_o afore_o any_o man_n can_v determinate_o know_v it_o or_o understand_v and_o yield_v to_o it_o he_o must_v i_o hope_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o seek_v it_o out_o and_o diligent_o attend_v what_o it_o teach_v he_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o require_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o vast_a partiality_n in_o my_o jesuite_n that_o he_o will_v conclude_v a_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n or_o mean_n that_o require_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o man_n own_o industry_n in_o the_o apply_v it_o when_o themselves_o hold_v their_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n yet_o confess_v that_o no_o man_n can_v hear_v the_o voice_n thereof_o not_o understand_v nor_o yield_v assent_n to_o it_o without_o the_o very_a same_o mean_n that_o we_o require_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o voice_n what_o complaint_n what_o querimonie_n shall_v we_o utter_v against_o this_o perverseness_n against_o this_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n but_o my_o adversary_n say_v that_o among_o these_o outward_a mean_n and_o help_n which_o m._n white_n require_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v one_o a_o outward_a mean_n which_o be_v 1._o be_v there_o be_v no_o such_o outward_a infalible_a mean_n in_o this_o life_n
follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o even_o in_o those_o plain_a place_n be_v the_o rule_n because_o no_o man_n without_o some_o other_o mean_n beside_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o word_n can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o he_o understand_v they_o right_o the_o which_o he_o prove_v first_o because_o some_o place_n seem_v plain_a be_v understand_v otherwise_o then_o they_o seem_v second_o because_o the_o plain_a place_n that_o be_v may_v be_v wrest_v to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n as_o that_o plain_a place_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v wrest_v by_o the_o caluinist_n to_o a_o figurative_a sense_n i_o answer_v his_o reason_n why_o scripture_n alone_o can_v not_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a the_o which_o obscurity_n i_o deny_v to_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v affirm_v the_o scripture_n in_o such_o place_n to_o be_v plain_a now_o he_o reply_v that_o though_o such_o place_n be_v plain_a yet_o still_o it_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n thus_o first_o he_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n because_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a and_o then_o allow_v it_o again_o to_o be_v plain_a yet_o still_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n what_o will_v this_o man_n stand_v to_o i_o marvel_v but_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a enough_o because_o without_o some_o other_o infallible_a mean_n beside_o the_o seem_a plainness_n of_o the_o word_n no_o man_n can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o he_o understand_v aright_o even_o those_o plain_a place_n this_o absurd_a cavil_n i_o have_v answer_v twenty_o time_n first_o that_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o be_v do_v be_v the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n our_o own_o diligence_n the_o church-teaching_a the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o these_o mean_n be_v infallible_a and_o these_o mean_n i_o admit_v either_o coniunctim_fw-la or_o divisim_fw-la to_o be_v necessary_a as_o a_o condition_n and_o medium_n for_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understand_v these_o place_n but_o this_o condition_n take_v not_o away_o the_o true_a motion_n and_o reason_n of_o plainness_n from_o they_o for_o as_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o book_n to_o this_o argument_n that_o be_v not_o obscure_a which_o by_o ordinary_a and_o easy_a mean_n may_v be_v understand_v but_o which_o either_o have_v no_o mean_n at_o all_o to_o open_v it_o or_o only_o such_o as_o be_v not_o ordinary_a to_o his_o confirmation_n 2._o confirmation_n the_o way_n p._n 36._o n._n 2._o i_o answer_v likewise_o but_o to_o his_o instance_n of_o the_o caluinist_n wrest_v a_o plain_a place_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o a_o figurative_a sense_n i_o reply_v first_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n when_o he_o that_o say_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v give_v for_o you_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n hold_v nothing_o but_o bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o live_v and_o be_v neither_o yet_o glorify_v nor_o crucify_a and_o speak_v of_o a_o sacrament_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o speak_v figurative_o second_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o next_o word_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o they_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v plain_a word_n if_o my_o adversary_n will_v be_v smattering_n about_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n let_v he_o give_v a_o real_a answer_n to_o the_o place_n of_o my_o book_n 8._o book_n digr_n 49._o n._n 8._o where_o they_o be_v handle_v of_o purpose_n for_o he_o 6_o next_o he_o say_v though_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v never_o so_o plain_a yet_o to_o have_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o the_o sense_n there_o be_v require_v some_o other_o rule_n and_o mean_n the_o which_o rule_n be_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n as_o vincentius_n say_v the_o which_o be_v the_o same_o he_o say_v before_o without_o difference_n or_o augmentation_n let_v it_o brief_o receive_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o the_o requisite_a condition_n of_o use_v ordinary_a &_o easy_a mean_n whereof_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n true_o expound_v be_v one_o i_o never_o deny_v but_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v obscure_a nor_o remove_v infallible_a assurance_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n but_o only_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n infallible_o out_o of_o itself_o give_v we_o this_o assurance_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o vincentius_n his_o word_n affirm_v no_o more_o for_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o which_o he_o require_v the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n to_o be_v direct_v he_o mean_v no_o unwritten_a church-tradition_n or_o doctrine_n that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o hold_v the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o every_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o understand_v as_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o true_a church_n have_v always_o hold_v now_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v always_o hold_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n alone_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o jesuite_n treachery_n in_o allege_v vincentius_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o belike_o he_o never_o see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n begin_v thus_o here_o possible_a one_o may_v demand_v when_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o in_o itself_o more_o than_o enough_o sufficient_a unto_o all_o thing_n note_v here_o whether_o he_o think_v as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v that_o many_o substantial_a point_n of_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o join_v unto_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n sense_n and_o he_o answer_v as_o the_o jesuite_n have_v allege_v that_o this_o be_v because_o all_o man_n do_v not_o take_v it_o in_o one_o sense_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o line_n of_o interpretation_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n in_o which_o manner_n he_o speak_v also_o in_o 41._o in_o diximus_fw-la in_o superioribus_fw-la hanc_fw-la suisse_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la hodie_fw-la catholicorum_n consuetudinem_fw-la ut_fw-la fidem_fw-la veram_fw-la duoâ—us_fw-la his_fw-la modis_fw-la approbent_fw-la primum_fw-la divini_fw-la canonis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la deinde_fw-la â—cclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la traditione_n non_fw-la quia_fw-la canon_n solus_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la ad_fw-la universa_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la verba_fw-la divina_fw-la pro_fw-la svo_fw-la plerique_fw-la arburatis_fw-la interpetantur_fw-la cap._n 41._o another_o place_n not_o suppose_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o as_o to_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o it_o own_o sense_n much_o less_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o only_o suppose_v that_o some_o heretic_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o that_o it_o give_v or_o possible_a through_o their_o own_o default_n do_v not_o see_v it_o and_o thereupon_o advise_v to_o oppose_v against_o they_o the_o rule_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o man_n by_o witness_n will_v convince_v he_o that_o deny_v the_o truth_n the_o which_o practice_n as_o it_o hinder_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n so_o we_o will_v allow_v it_o and_o require_v no_o sense_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o no_o point_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v receive_v unless_o it_o be_v thus_o direct_v 7_o it_o be_v therefore_o untrue_a that_o he_o conclude_v with_o one_o can_v infallible_o be_v assure_v when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o and_o when_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o revelation_n i_o say_v this_o be_v false_a upon_o two_o point_n first_o because_o this_o assurance_n may_v be_v have_v as_o from_o the_o external_a mean_n by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o though_o the_o church_n say_v nothing_o next_o because_o this_o church_n authority_n he_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o external_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n reveal_v if_o not_o make_v the_o say_a sense_n out_o of_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o write_v and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o so_o that_o the_o understanding_n which_o i_o have_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o my_o persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n shall_v not_o be_v found_v on_o the_o scripture_n but_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o say_v it_o which_o 11._o which_o the_o way_n §._o 8._o n._n 7._o &_o digr_o 11._o i_o confute_v affirm_v that_o this_o
assurance_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n believe_v be_v wrought_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n principal_o and_o then_o by_o the_o alone_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n join_v therewith_o as_o by_o the_o formal_a beginning_n of_o that_o my_o assurance_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n only_o as_o god_n ordinance_n appoint_v to_o help_v i_o to_o attain_v and_o recovet_v that_o sense_n and_o assurance_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o help_n arise_v in_o i_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o though_o many_o time_n and_o very_o ordinary_o this_o be_v do_v without_o all_o motion_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o by_o only_a read_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v in_o case_n when_o man_n be_v either_o convert_v from_o atheism_n or_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n without_o hear_v or_o know_v of_o the_o church_n by_o only_a read_n chap._n xxx_o touch_v the_o al-sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n 2._o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n luther_n deny_v saint_n james_n his_o epistle_n 3._o how_o the_o papist_n expound_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o what_o they_o and_o what_o we_o hold_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o how_o express_a scripture_n be_v require_v a._n d._n §_o 3._o 187._o pag._n 187._o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n concern_v my_o three_o reason_n i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o i_o do_v not_o attribute_v any_o imperfection_n to_o the_o scripture_n when_o i_o prove_v that_o it_o contain_v not_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o want_v of_o perfection_n in_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o imperfection_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o perfection_n which_o want_v do_v necessary_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o be_v due_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o it_o as_o my_o adversary_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o to_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n do_v necessary_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o scripture_n or_o be_v due_a or_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o it_o this_o be_v note_v i_o need_v say_v little_a in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o argument_n as_o have_v urge_v it_o sufficient_o against_o m._n wootton_n and_o m._n white_a in_o the_o introduction_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o answer_v it_o only_o here_o i_o will_v ask_v one_o question_n of_o m._n white_a 48._o white_a p._n 48._o who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n manife_v itself_o to_o be_v divine_a in_o regard_n the_o virtue_n and_o power_n that_o show_v itself_o in_o every_o line_n and_o leaf_n of_o the_o bible_n proclaim_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n discern_v the_o voice_n and_o light_v thereof_o as_o man_n discern_v light_a from_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o chance_v it_o that_o his_o illuminate_v luther_n who_o doubtless_o m._n white_n will_v account_v one_o of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o see_v that_o s._n james_n his_o epistle_n be_v divine_a scripture_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n that_o show_v itself_o in_o every_o line_n and_o leaf_n of_o it_o no_o less_o then_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n shall_v he_o be_v account_v illuminate_v or_o rather_o stark_o blind_a that_o can_v not_o discern_v light_n from_o darkness_n and_o shall_v not_o m._n white_a also_o be_v account_v not_o so_o much_o blind_v as_o brainsick_a that_o fanci_v to_o himself_o such_o a_o light_n to_o shine_v in_o every_o leaf_n and_o line_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n discern_v it_o not_o otherwise_o than_o he_o that_o have_v corporal_a eyesight_n discern_v outward_a light_n from_o darkness_n true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o matter_n majesty_n of_o speech_n power_n over_o the_o conscience_n certainty_n of_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o do_v not_o shine_v like_o light_n to_o our_o understanding_n till_o it_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n as_o every_o one_o even_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n endue_v with_o faith_n nor_o then_o neither_o unless_o those_o thing_n be_v propound_v due_o mediatè_fw-fr or_o immediatè_fw-la by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o be_v like_o a_o candlestick_n the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v set_v or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n sufficient_o shine_v and_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n 46._o wootton_n p._n 89._o white_a pag._n 46._o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o trouble_v m._n wootton_n &_o m._n white_a both_o that_o i_o say_v there_o be_v diverse_a substantial_a point_n which_o be_v not_o express_o set_v noun_n and_o determine_v in_o scripture_n which_o they_o be_v convince_v with_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v so_o but_o say_v they_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o by_o their_o leaf_n this_o be_v first_o the_o question_n when_o their_o grandfather_n luther_n be_v so_o hot_a to_o have_v express_a scripture_n 2._o see_v gretz_n in_o defence_n bellar._n tom_n 1_o in_o li._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la cap._n 3._o see_v introduct_n q._n 2._o as_o that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o express_v even_o in_o word_n afterward_o indeed_o when_o his_o fury_n cool_v a_o little_a he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o all_o be_v express_v though_o not_o in_o so_o many_o syllable_n yet_o in_o sense_n and_o now_o of_o late_a our_o new_a minister_n see_v that_o this_o also_o can_v be_v defend_v have_v make_v the_o question_n whether_o all_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v either_o express_o or_o so_o as_o without_o church_n authority_n or_o tradition_n all_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v necessary_o evident_o or_o by_o good_a consequence_n deduce_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o they_o will_v be_v never_o able_a to_o show_v that_o all_o point_n and_o namely_o those_o which_o i_o mention_v in_o my_o three_o argument_n 93._o wootton_n p._n 93._o be_v contain_v in_o only_a scripture_n but_o must_v be_v force_v to_o run_v to_o tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n if_o they_o will_v have_v sufficient_a assurance_n of_o they_o 1_o the_o three_o thing_n object_v against_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfection_n that_o it_o contain_v not_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o faith_n but_o many_o thing_n else_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o be_v not_o write_v therein_o for_o though_o he_o speak_v somewhat_o reserued_o there_o be_v diverse_a question_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v there_o be_v diverse_a particular_a point_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v contain_v therein_o neither_o express_o nor_o anyway_o at_o all_o but_o receive_v upon_o sole_a tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n as_o i_o have_v 2._o have_v ch._n 27._o n._n 2._o show_v and_o his_o introduction_n here_o mention_v affirm_v which_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o blasphemous_a assertion_n therefore_o to_o cover_v the_o odiousness_n of_o it_o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o say_v that_o by_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n not_o to_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o attribute_v any_o imperfection_n to_o it_o and_o how_o i_o marvel_v will_v he_o persuade_v we_o this_o when_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v perfect_a that_o leave_v we_o unperfect_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o reveal_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o that_o which_o yet_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v know_v to_o salvation_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o his_o adversary_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o to_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n but_o i_o answer_v it_o pertain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v due_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o to_o contain_v all_o thing_n because_o itself_o say_v so_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o infallible_a or_o convenient_a revelation_n and_o 13._o and_o propound_v in_o the_o way_n digr_n 3._o &_o 13._o many_o testimony_n and_o argument_n evince_v it_o which_o my_o adversary_n not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v have_v well_o and_o wise_o pass_v by_o with_o silence_n and_o therefore_o deny_v this_o they_o attribute_v imperfection_n to_o it_o for_o to_o deny_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v be_v to_o make_v it_o imperfect_a athanasius_n init_fw
athanasius_n orat._n count_n gent._n sub_fw-la init_fw-la say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficient_a by_o themselves_o to_o show_v the_o truth_n isiodore_n pelusiota_n 369._o pelusiota_n l._n 2._o epist_n 369._o the_o sacred_a volume_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v the_o stair_n whereby_o we_o ascend_v to_o god_n all_o therefore_o bring_v out_o of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n receive_v as_o prove_v gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n truth_n 〈◊〉_d truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o whatsoever_o thing_n without_o these_o volume_n be_v carry_v about_o though_o they_o have_v show_v of_o probability_n leave_v to_o those_o that_o plot_n the_o fable_n of_o heresy_n s._n basil_n 1551._o basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr fid_fw-we pag._n 394._o edit_n basil_n a_o 1551._o it_o be_v manifest_a presumption_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n either_o to_o abrogate_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v and_o vincent_n lirin_fw-mi 41._o lirin_fw-mi monito_fw-la c._n 2._o &_o 41._o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o in_o itself_o sufficient_a and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a unto_o all_o thing_n and_o a._n and_o 3._o d._n 25._o qu._n unic_n a._n gab._n biell_n his_o own_o schoolman_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o belong_v therefore_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v all_o thing_n 2._o against_o this_o he_o object_v the_o stale_a and_o threadbare_a argument_n it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n that_o show_v itself_o in_o every_o line_n and_o leaf_n of_o the_o bible_n proclaim_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n discern_v the_o voice_n and_o light_n of_o it_o as_o man_n discern_v sweet_a from_o sour_a light_a from_o darkness_n now_o he_o demand_n in_o this_o reply_n how_o then_o it_o chance_v that_o our_o illuminate_v luther_n can_v not_o see_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n to_o be_v divine_a scripture_n i_o answer_v ready_o to_o the_o point_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o easy_o and_o infallible_o know_v to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n how_o chance_v it_o that_o his_o illuminate_v caietan_n 337._o caietan_n catharin_n count_n nou._n dog_n caiet_fw-mi s_o xt_n senens_fw-la biblio_fw-la l._n 6._o annot_v 337._o deny_v the_o same_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n to_o be_v divine_a scripture_n how_o chance_v afore_o chance_v note_a afore_o so_o many_o papist_n deny_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la to_o be_v canonical_a as_o well_o as_o we_o how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o genebrard_n genebrard_n genebrard_n genebrard_n chronol_fw-it p._n 181._o possevin_n appar_fw-la verb._n gilb._n genebrard_n affirm_v the_o three_o &_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o the_o church_n deny_v thus_o my_o jesuit_n be_v fall_v unaware_o into_o the_o same_o pit_n he_o make_v for_o i_o second_o my_o adversary_n 21._o adversary_n verum_fw-la est_fw-la doctorem_fw-la quidem_fw-la lutherun_v &_o quosdam_fw-la alios_fw-la exemplum_fw-la veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la imitatos_fw-la de_fw-la libris_fw-la modo_fw-la dictis_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la praeclare_fw-la sensisse_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la jiden_n postea_fw-la re_fw-la diligentius_fw-la perpensa_fw-la priorem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la mutare_fw-la non_fw-la dubitarunt_fw-la eckhard_n fascic_a pag._n 21._o can_v prove_v that_o m._n luther_n persevere_v to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o judgement_n of_o jacobus_n of_o nonnul_v i_o antiquitus_fw-la de_fw-fr epistolae_fw-la huius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la dubitarunt_fw-la passevin_n appar_fw-la v._o jacob_n apost_n see_v euseb_n hist._n eccle_n l._n 3_o c._n 25._o &_o jeron_n &_o doroth_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illust_n v._o jacobus_n so_o many_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n refuse_v it_o dazzle_v luther_n eye_n and_o make_v he_o to_o doubt_v for_o a_o time_n but_o that_o he_o never_o see_v and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v scripture_n to_o the_o end_n my_o adversary_n will_v scarce_o be_v able_a to_o show_v three_o luther_n not_o see_v this_o light_n prove_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o light_n or_o voice_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o faith_n thereof_o be_v not_o in_o a_o instant_n but_o successive_o and_o by_o degree_n and_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n have_v not_o eye_n and_o disposition_n alike_o to_o see_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o see_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v though_o he_o be_v the_o light_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n saint_n austin_n joh._n austin_n tract_n 35._o joh._n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v light_v up_o to_o be_v our_o candle_n in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n therefore_o they_o be_v see_v by_o their_o own_o light_n for_o the_o same_o saint_n austin_n n_o say_v will_v you_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o see_v a_o burn_a candle_n for_o a_o burn_a candle_n be_v able_a both_o to_o make_v manifest_a other_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o to_o show_v itself_o to_o thy_o eye_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o by_o it_o own_o light_n show_v itself_o as_o i_o say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o see_v not_o this_o light_n the_o defect_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o be_v remove_v by_o no_o other_o light_n add_v but_o by_o the_o same_o light_n at_o such_o time_n as_o please_v god_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la antolych_n antiochenus_fw-la orat._n 1._o ad_fw-la antolych_n say_v we_o must_v not_o say_v there_o be_v no_o light_n because_o the_o blind_a see_v it_o not_o but_o let_v they_o that_o see_v it_o not_o accuse_v their_o own_o eye_n for_o as_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o ibi_fw-la that_o 1._o cor._n 13.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n ibi_fw-la hom_n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scol_n graec_fw-la ibi_fw-la some_o see_v and_o know_v more_o and_o some_o understand_v and_o believe_v less_o then_o othersome_a yet_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n themselves_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o the_o believer_n be_v enlighten_v with_o god_n spirit_n though_o not_o all_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n so_o may_v it_o fall_v out_o about_o this_o object_n that_o some_o particular_a man_n may_v not_o at_o the_o first_o or_o always_o perfect_o see_v the_o light_n of_o every_o part_n of_o scripture_n or_o perfect_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n sound_v therein_o for_o here_o in_o this_o life_n we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v but_o in_o part_n though_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n shine_v full_o forth_o unto_o all_o 3_o this_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n my_o adversary_n grant_v but_o yet_o to_o bring_v in_o his_o tradition_n and_o church-authority_n mark_v how_o he_o reply_v what_o light_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o shine_v not_o to_o our_o understanding_n till_o it_o be_v illuminate_v with_o faith_n which_o the_o elect_n themselves_o at_o all_o time_n be_v not_o the_o which_o i_o grant_v and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o this_o light_n be_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o scripture_n though_o luther_n see_v it_o not_o in_o one_o place_n thereof_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o see_v it_o not_o be_v because_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n endue_v with_o all_o faith_n but_o my_o jesuite_n add_v that_o this_o light_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shine_v not_o to_o the_o understanding_n illuminate_v with_o faith_n neither_o unless_o it_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o as_o upon_o a_o candlestick_n the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v set_v or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o sufficient_o shine_v unto_o we_o to_o give_v we_o of_o itself_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n c._n god_n concedimus_fw-la igitur_fw-la sacras_fw-la litetera_n quae_fw-la divinae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la continent_n lumen_fw-la tanquam_fw-la lucernam_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la seipsam_fw-la splendidissimam_fw-la atque_fw-la fulgentissimam_fw-la sed_fw-la nobis_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la in_o se_fw-la lucidam_fw-la sed_fw-la quatenus_fw-la est_fw-la divinitus_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o candelabro_fw-la positum_fw-la ut_fw-la luceat_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la sunt_fw-la errant_a igitur_fw-la adversarij_fw-la cum_fw-la scripturam_fw-la esse_fw-la lucernam_fw-la ac_fw-la illuminare_fw-la nos_fw-la idem_fw-la esse_fw-la existimant_fw-la quod_fw-la eam_fw-la non_fw-la egere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la infallibili_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ut_fw
salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a how_o do_v it_o now_o appear_v so_o plain_o that_o it_o prove_v nothing_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v manifest_a of_o it_o self_n the_o second_o be_v as_o manifest_v for_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v be_v of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o of_o nothing_o else_o for_o of_o scripture_n alone_o he_o say_v it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o instruct_v to_o correct_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a the_o conclusion_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a second_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o of_o every_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n yet_o m._n white_n will_v not_o say_v that_o now_o special_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o the_o new_a or_o every_o parcel_n of_o the_o old_a itself_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o say_a purpose_n whereto_o m._n white_a answer_n that_o he_o neither_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n alone_o nor_o of_o any_o one_o parcel_n either_o of_o old_a or_o new_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n take_v together_o be_v able_a etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o jesuit_n and_o d._n stapleton_n who_o this_o man_n trace_n have_v not_o renounce_v all_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o say_v it_o when_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n avouch_v of_o the_o scripture_n can_v agree_v to_o every_o parcel_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o together_o for_o what_o one_o parcel_n perform_v all_o these_o effect_n to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o instruct_v to_o correct_v to_o make_v perfect_a the_o scripture_n be_v so_o understand_v as_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v true_o be_v affirm_v of_o it_o but_o these_o thing_n can_v true_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o parcel_n alone_o ergo._n 4_o three_o he_o say_v the_o word_n profitable_a must_v not_o expound_v the_o word_n able_a or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o word_n able_a do_v not_o signify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o able_a as_o to_o work_v that_o effect_n without_o any_o other_o mean_n or_o help_n concur_v with_o it_o but_o at_o the_o most_o it_o import_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o profitablenesse_n this_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n but_o to_o another_o that_o he_o have_v not_o express_v i_o say_v therefore_o three_o though_o very_o brief_o by_o the_o word_n able_a the_o other_o word_n profitable_a must_v be_v expound_v which_o i_o thus_o put_v into_o form_n that_o which_o be_v profitable_a by_o be_v able_a be_v sufficient_a the_o scripture_n be_v so_o profitable_a that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a he_o first_o deny_v the_o minor_a and_o say_v the_o word_n profitable_a be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n able_a but_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v dazzle_v for_o that_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v able_a to_o make_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a because_o perfection_n consist_v in_o be_v wife_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n ergo._n next_o he_o say_v that_o suppose_v the_o word_n profitable_a be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n able_a thus_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v one_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v able_a without_o other_o help_n and_o mean_n concur_v with_o it_o but_o at_o the_o most_o that_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a yet_o this_o sufficiency_n be_v not_o that_o whereof_o our_o question_n be_v but_o in_o a_o certain_a limit_a kind_n to_o wit_n of_o write_a scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o by_o able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n be_v mean_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o alone_o they_o be_v sufficient_a as_o the_o protestant_n hold_v but_o with_o a_o limitation_n so_o far_o as_o scripture_n can_v be_v sufficient_a in_o which_o his_o answer_n he_o plain_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v founder_v and_o spend_v for_o our_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o scripture_n alone_o without_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o our_o own_o industry_n or_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o find_v our_o and_o understand_v of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o bread_n and_o drink_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o food_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o sustain_v man_n life_n if_o he_o take_v no_o pain_n to_o get_v it_o or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o swallow_v and_o digest_v it_o and_o my_o adversary_n own_o church_n and_o tradition_n with_o all_o their_o royalty_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o man_n take_v pain_n to_o find_v they_o and_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o so_o blind_a as_o to_o let_v they_o down_o but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o their_o latitude_n and_o extent_n viz._n whether_o the_o write_a scripture_n contain_v in_o express_a word_n or_o sense_n the_o whole_a and_o entire_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n so_o that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o authority_n and_o tradition_n may_v add_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o question_n by_o my_o adversary_n own_o word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o divine_n in_o his_o church_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v one_o wise_a to_o salvation_n affirm_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o alone_o without_o any_o other_o help_n or_o mean_n to_o supply_v any_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v therein_o because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o needful_a but_o to_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o wisdom_n the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o which_o ability_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o certain_a point_n but_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o whole_a object_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n for_o thus_o i_o reason_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o nothing_o else_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o profitable_a and_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o make_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n that_o it_o can_v do_v it_o for_o it_o be_v able_a therefore_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o this_o sufficiency_n be_v so_o limit_v to_o write_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v perfect_o and_o whole_o contain_v in_o it_o 5_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o adversary_n answer_n in_o his_o discourse_n to_o the_o text_n allege_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v profitable_a because_o it_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n this_o his_o answer_n i_o oppose_v with_o 7._o argument_n but_o when_o i_o repeat_v it_o i_o put_v in_o the_o word_n sufficient_a thus_o he_o say_v they_o be_v profitable_a and_o sufficient_a because_o they_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o addition_n of_o which_o word_n you_o see_v he_o distaste_v and_o make_v a_o vantage_n of_o thereby_o to_o put_v off_o the_o answer_n to_o six_o of_o my_o argument_n that_o the_o proverb_n may_v be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o ill_a wind_n but_o blow_v some_o man_n profit_n for_o under_o that_o pretence_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o cavil_n and_o put_v off_o that_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v for_o first_o the_o word_n may_v well_o be_v put_v in_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o his_o sense_n for_o if_o their_o profitablenesse_n lie_v in_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o church_n authority_n than_o their_o sufficiency_n lie_v there_o too_o and_o so_o i_o may_v well_o make_v he_o say_v they_o be_v profitable_a and_o sufficient_a because_o they_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o church_n authority_n second_o it_o be_v idle_a that_o he_o say_v my_o objection_n be_v overthrow_v only_o by_o read_v his_o word_n aright_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n sufficient_a for_o let_v he_o look_v upon_o they_o again_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o ourthrow_v his_o exposition_n of_o profitable_a as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v expound_v sufficient_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o my_o adversary_n will_v take_v a_o small_a occasion_n to_o shun_v a_o argument_n 6_o only_o to_o the_o six_o he_o reply_v for_o whereas_o i_o say_v the_o meaning_n can_v be_v that_o they_o be_v profitable_a because_o they_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o church_n authority_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a that_o be_v the_o pastor_n himself_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n and_o all_o and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o
of_o faith_n contain_v and_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n itself_o 5_o the_o difficulty_n be_v when_o i_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o very_o persuade_v myself_o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o presume_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n how_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o myself_o and_o other_o that_o i_o expound_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n aright_o and_o not_o according_a to_o my_o own_o private_a spirit_n for_o answer_v whereto_o note_n first_o that_o this_o demand_n lie_v as_o well_o against_o the_o beraean_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n mention_v by_o luke_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o text_n allege_v as_o against_o the_o protestant_n for_o they_o reject_v something_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o receive_v that_o which_o they_o see_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v demand_v how_o they_o be_v infallible_o assure_v they_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o false_a apostle_n when_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o scripture_n examine_v and_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n may_v cavil_n as_o a.d._n here_o do_v and_o say_v they_o expound_v it_o after_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n in_o which_o case_n the_o godly_a believer_n can_v refer_v themselves_o to_o no_o other_o rule_n but_o only_o leave_v the_o truth_n still_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n by_o all_o such_o as_o will_v examine_v it_o note_n second_o that_o the_o same_o difficulty_n press_v our_o adversary_n for_o when_o they_o have_v show_v and_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o chief_a pastor_n therein_o what_o they_o can_v yet_o this_o authority_n they_o can_v maintain_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o hold_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n b._n scripture_n vbi_fw-la sup_n liâ—_n b._n pezantius_n and_o b._n and_o vbi_fw-la sup_n liâ—_n b._n greg._n of_o valence_n you_o will_v ask_v how_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v know_v to_o be_v infallible_a let_v he_o that_o be_v thus_o demand_v answer_n he_o believe_v it_o by_o a_o infallible_a faith_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o church_n which_o authority_n and_o revelation_n he_o believe_v for_o itself_o albeit_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o requisite_a condition_n be_v needful_a thereunto_o i_o know_v not_o many_o of_o our_o adversary_n some_o gabr._n some_o durand_n 3_o d_o 24._o qu._n 1._o &_o d._n 25_o q._n 3._o &_o ibi_fw-la scot._n alm._n gabr._n few_o schoolman_n except_v that_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o first_o and_o last_o cause_n of_o believe_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o reveal_v these_o thing_n which_o authority_n be_v something_o distinguish_v from_o the_o church_n and_o above_o it_o can_v be_v no_o where_o manifest_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n now_o when_o they_o allege_v scripture_n we_o may_v tell_v they_o again_o they_o allege_v it_o after_o their_o own_o spirit_n which_o objection_n may_v be_v multiply_v as_o often_o as_o they_o multiply_v their_o discourse_n out_o of_o scripture_n three_o therefore_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o difficulty_n i_o believe_v and_o be_o assure_v of_o that_o i_o hold_v by_o infuse_a faith_n god_n by_o a_o supernatural_a light_n reveal_v and_o infuse_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o i_o believe_v partly_o by_o show_v to_o my_o understanding_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n partly_o by_o stir_v up_o and_o incline_v my_o will_n to_o assent_v unto_o it_o and_o en_fw-fr brace_n it_o the_o which_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o mind_n when_o any_o man_n challenge_v as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o private_a conceit_n subject_a to_o error_n i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o every_o man_n say_v for_o his_o faith_n that_o so_o all_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v destroy_v in_o that_o 6._o that_o for_o the_o believer_n assent_v not_o by_o discourse_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n reveal_v as_o by_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o believe_v but_o by_o simple_a clean_v &_o adhere_v to_o they_o faith_n never_o draw_v forth_o her_o act_n by_o mean_n of_o discourse_n but_o if_o discourse_n be_v use_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o condition_n help_v to_o apply_v faith_n to_o it_o object_n mat._n 16.17_o 2._o cor._n 10.5_o heb._n 11.1_o fides_n secundùm_fw-la se_fw-la considerata_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la causam_fw-la efficientem_fw-la revocanda_fw-la est_fw-la in_o motionem_fw-la divinaen_fw-la lumenque_fw-la divinum_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o habitum_fw-la fidei_fw-la christiana_n fides_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la revocatur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la moventem_fw-la divinunque_fw-la lumen_fw-la lud._n carb_n sum_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o c._n 3._o l._n 1._o pag._n 6._o no_o man_n faith_n ascend_v above_o this_o infuse_a illumination_n or_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v certain_a by_o evident_a reason_n h._n reason_n tho._n 1._o part_n q_o 1._o art_n 8_o duran_n prolog_n send_v qu._n 1._o pag_n 4._o h._n that_o shall_v convince_v all_o gainsayer_n but_o only_o there_o be_v forcible_a motive_n to_o induce_v unto_o it_o though_o when_o his_o reason_n that_o thus_o believe_v shall_v be_v examine_v and_o his_o ground_n of_o scripture_n due_o weigh_v by_o true_a christian_n in_o a_o council_n or_o otherwise_o all_o that_o gainsay_v he_o may_v easy_o be_v confute_v and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o say_v for_o luther_n and_o scripture_n against_o the_o papacy_n a._n d._n yet_o say_v m._n white_n the_o papist_n can_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a light_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a 201._o pag._n 201._o that_o catholic_n grant_v inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n but_o what_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o they_o think_v give_v this_o infallible_a assurance_n not_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o church_n the_o spirit_n which_o incline_v man_n to_o humility_n order_n and_o unity_n as_o in_o 6._o in_o qu_n 6._o the_o introduction_n i_o have_v show_v to_o who_o also_o do_v they_o think_v infallible_a assurance_n to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n not_o to_o every_o one_o that_o presume_v himself_o to_o be_v elect_a and_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n shall_v rush_v without_o reverence_n into_o the_o sacred_a text_n expound_v it_o as_o he_o list_v or_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v suggest_v by_o private_a spirit_n but_o to_o such_o as_o with_o order_n humility_n and_o respect_n of_o unity_n read_v and_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o they_o learn_v it_o to_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n those_o that_o do_v otherwise_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_o sure_a yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o as_o not_o have_v any_o substantial_a ground_n to_o assure_v they_o which_o may_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o with_o as_o probable_a colour_n be_v allege_v by_o other_o who_o although_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_o sure_a m._n white_a himself_o will_v grant_v to_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n m._n white_a 63._o white_a white_a pag._n 62._o &_o 63._o say_v that_o his_o private_a man_n be_v assure_v by_o scripture_n so_o say_v they_o m._n white_n say_v his_o man_n have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o say_v they_o m._n white_n say_v his_o man_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n this_o he_o say_v indeed_o and_o so_o if_o they_o will_v be_v impudent_a they_o may_v say_v but_o whereas_o m_n white_a say_v that_o his_o private_a man_n let_v luther_n and_o caluin_n be_v example_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o pastor_n if_o he_o mean_v they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o pastor_n those_o special_a point_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o even_o his_o own_o black_a face_n blush_v not_o to_o utter_v such_o a_o shameless_a untruth_n let_v m._n white_a name_n if_o he_o can_v what_o pastor_n those_o be_v that_o teach_v luther_n and_o caluin_n these_o new_a doctrine_n unless_o he_o will_v allow_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n who_o luther_n angul_n luther_n luth._o the_o miss_n angul_n confess_v to_o have_v teach_v he_o his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o mass_n 6_o if_o there_o be_v as_o the_o replier_n grant_v a_o heavenly_a light_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v believe_v and_o a_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o can_v give_v infallible_a assurance_n to_o the_o believer_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o require_v for_o then_o this_o light_n and_o testimony_n wheresoever_o and_o in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v be_v sufficient_a as_o i_o say_v to_o assure_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v whosoever_o gainsay_v they_o and_o
arbitrio_fw-la legentis_fw-la sic_fw-la we_o quam_fw-la very_fw-la ratio_fw-la postulat_fw-la derivatur_fw-la vigil_n l._n 2._o pag._n 553._o contr_n â—utych_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n clem._n alexan._n strom._n l._n 7._o pag._n 322._o edit_n commelin_n ann_n 1592._o which_o no_o heretic_n may_v do_v the_o papist_n allege_v the_o church_n so_o do_v the_o greek_n they_o the_o armenian_n and_o ethiopian_n they_o the_o papist_n allege_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o pope_n so_o do_v the_o greek_n the_o succession_n of_o their_o patriarch_n chrysostome_n say_v 1101._o say_v op._n imperâ—_n hom_n 49._o pag_n 1101._o all_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o christ_n in_o truth_n heresy_n may_v have_v in_o schism_n and_o in_o show_v church_n scripture_n bishop_n the_o order_n of_o clergy_n man_n baptism_n the_o eucharist_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o the_o devil_n also_o allege_v scripture_n but_o do_v he_o therefore_o give_v over_o the_o scripture_n no._n but_o as_o jerome_n 4._o jerome_n comment_fw-fr in_o math._n 4._o say_v the_o false_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n our_o saviour_n break_v with_o the_o true_a shield_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o scripture_n ill_o cite_v 14_o cite_v concord_n c._n 14_o say_v jansenius_n he_o beat_v back_o with_o another_o scripture_n true_o allege_v as_o it_o be_v one_o nail_n with_o another_o the_o replier_n must_v therefore_o prove_v that_o they_o which_o allege_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o church_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n against_o we_o do_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o as_o probable_a colour_n as_o we_o allege_v it_o for_o ourselves_o but_o this_o cavil_n i_o answer_v in_o the_o way_n on_o the_o same_o page_n that_o my_o adversary_n quote_v whereto_o he_o reply_v only_o by_o repeat_v that_o i_o answer_v and_o so_o come_v to_o rail_v 8_o for_o have_v object_v that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n manner_n to_o teach_v man_n immediate_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o pastor_n therein_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o who_o he_o call_v private_a man_n have_v their_o knowledge_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o scripture_n true_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o this_o church_n nor_o the_o priest_n thereof_o those_o pastor_n who_o god_n have_v put_v into_o his_o church_n to_o this_o he_o reply_v as_o you_o see_v that_o i_o be_o impudent_a and_o it_o be_v marvel_v his_o own_o black_a face_n blush_v not_o to_o utter_v such_o a_o shameless_a untruth_n let_v he_o name_n if_o he_o can_v what_o pastor_n those_o be_v that_o teach_v luther_n and_o caluin_n unless_o he_o will_v allow_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n who_o luther_n confess_v to_o have_v teach_v he_o his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o mass_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o pastor_n which_o teach_v luther_n and_o caluin_n their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o four_o sort_n first_o the_o bless_a apostle_n who_o ministry_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o age_n next_o the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o long_o after_o who_o doctrine_n also_o in_o all_o substantial_a point_n and_o namely_o in_o that_o wherein_o they_o forsake_v the_o papacy_n they_o steadfast_o embrace_v when_o the_o papacy_n have_v cast_v it_o off_o three_o the_o learned_a man_n who_o god_n in_o many_o age_n afterward_o raise_v up_o to_o preach_v against_o the_o papacy_n as_o it_o grow_v such_o as_o be_v bernard_n wickliff_n husse_n the_o waldense_n and_o diverse_a other_o four_o many_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o who_o be_v defile_v with_o much_o of_o the_o romish_a corruption_n yet_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v sound_a and_o teach_v sound_o the_o truth_n which_o truth_n such_o as_o luther_n be_v may_v learn_v even_o among_o heretic_n as_o s._n austin_n do_v a_o good_a exposition_n of_o tyconius_n the_o heretic_n &_o by_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v between_o that_o they_o teach_v true_o and_o that_o they_o teach_v otherwise_o h_o otherwise_o refert_fw-la gabr._fw-la lect_n in_o can_n 57_o h_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o teach_v pardon_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o help_v soul_n in_o purgatory_n b._n purgatory_n durand_n 4._o d._n 20._o cue_n 3._o caiet_fw-mi tract_n de_fw-fr indulg_n c._n 1._o p_o 211._o b._n &_o that_o their_o use_n be_v by_o no_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n diverse_a teach_v before_o teach_v occh._n lyr._n hug._n diony_n turrecrem_fw-la picus_n caietan_n who_o see_v before_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la not_o to_o be_v canonical_a gerson_n 67._o gerson_n declarat_fw-la compend_v defect_n eccl_n n._n 67._o complain_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o image_n the_o same_o 2._o same_o serm._n de_fw-fr natiu_fw-la mar._n consid_fw-la 2._o gerson_n &_o 11._o &_o 3._o part_n q._n 68_o art_n 1._o 2._o 11._o caietan_n teach_v that_o infant_n unbaptise_v may_v be_v save_v 30._o save_v sacramental_a pag._n 30._o waldensis_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n tot_fw-la work_n 2._o d._n 26._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la ariminensis_n against_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o freewill_n 3._o freewill_n lect._n 4._o in_o rome_n 3._o lect_n 4._o in_o gal._n 3._o aquinas_n for_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o 1606._o only_o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr spiritual_fw-la anim_fw-la concl_n unic_n &_o coral_n 1._o in_o 3._o part_n operum_fw-la gers_n paris_n 1606._o gerson_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o none_o be_v venial_a of_o it_o nature_n know_v nature_n almain_n occh._n gers_n maior_n &_o other_o to_o this_o day_n famous_o know_v the_o sorboniste_n of_o paris_n teach_v against_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n the_o greek_a church_n also_o hold_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o papacy_n touch_v priest_n marriage_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o article_n of_o luther_n or_o caluins_n doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o they_o luther_n they_o praef._n in_o tom_n 2._o operum_fw-la luther_n melancthon_n say_v that_o he_o often_o hear_v luther_n make_v report_n how_o a_o old_a man_n among_o the_o austin_n friar_n at_o erford_n confirm_v he_o in_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v so_o much_o object_v to_o he_o touch_v special_a faith_n and_o he_o add_v that_o before_o he_o stir_v there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o do_v invocate_v god_n aright_o and_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o more_o some_o less_o such_o as_o be_v that_o old_a man_n who_o show_v luther_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 9_o that_o luther_n confess_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v teach_v he_o the_o doctrine_n against_o the_o mass_n be_v untrue_a he_o only_o report_v how_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o spiritual_a end_n spiritual_a that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o will_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o read_v the_o whole_a discourse_n especial_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n temptation_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o despair_n accuse_v he_o for_o say_v mass_n and_o the_o more_o to_o terrify_v he_o lay_v many_o true_a reason_n against_o the_o mass_n before_o he_o whereby_o to_o let_v he_o see_v the_o foulness_n thereof_o that_o so_o he_o may_v drive_v he_o to_o desperation_n as_o to_o bring_v any_o man_n to_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n he_o use_v ordinary_o by_o true_a and_o effectual_a reason_n to_o accuse_v the_o sin_n whereof_o he_o be_v guilty_a not_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o hate_v or_o leave_v the_o sin_n but_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o say_v with_o cain_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v to_o forgive_v a_o easy_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o object_v as_o much_o to_o the_o jesuite_n touch_v their_o fellow_n and_o ignatius_n himself_o their_o founder_n but_o let_v god_n be_v judge_n of_o these_o thing_n hasenmuller_n who_o spend_v much_o time_n among_o the_o jesuite_n and_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n make_v this_o report_n turrian_n the_o jesuit_n have_v often_o tell_v i_o that_o ignatius_n loiola_n both_o at_o meat_n and_o mass_n and_o in_o his_o recreation_n use_v to_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v sweat_v as_o cold_a as_o one_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v bobadilla_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v oftentimes_o complain_v that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v quiet_a for_o the_o devil_n molest_v he_o turrian_n say_v the_o devil_n be_v his_o daily_a companion_n even_o to_o the_o altar_n where_o he_o use_v to_o say_v mass_n etc._n etc._n hasenmull_n hist_o jesuit_n c._n 11_o pag._n 427._o we_o can_v give_v they_o a_o bead-role_n of_o pope_n that_o have_v have_v familiarity_n with_o the_o devil_n more_o than_o this_o com_v to_o i_o know_v how_o scurrilous_o our_o adversary_n object_n this_o of_o luther_n but_o their_o malice_n arm_v with_o all_o the_o wit_n and_o skill_n they_o have_v can_v never_o evince_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o i_o
next_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o universal_a church_n three_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n i_o show_v in_o the_o 16._o digression_n whereto_o the_o repiar_n have_v wise_o hold_v his_o tongue_n for_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n i_o say_v though_o he_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o odiousness_n and_o abomination_n thereof_o for_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v be_v resolve_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v it_o ask_v he_o again_o what_o and_o which_o church_n and_o he_o will_v answer_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o age_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v for_o 68_o for_o the_o way_n pag._n 68_o i_o show_v out_o of_o the_o rhemist_n bristo_n possevin_n and_o baron_n that_o they_o admit_v no_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o roman_a only_o then_o ask_v he_o final_o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o will_v say_v again_o as_o i_o show_v full_o that_o what_o the_o pope_n judicial_o determine_v and_o propound_n to_o the_o church_n be_v it_o do_v i_o therefore_o mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v only_o the_o pope_n or_o be_v not_o himself_o rather_o unable_a to_o defend_v the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o will_v avoid_v the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o question_n do_v i_o not_o allege_v 9_o papist_n that_o all_o say_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o gregory_n of_o valenzaes_n 1598._o valenzaes_n pag._n 24._o tom_n 3._o edit_n venet._n per_fw-la zal_n er_fw-mi a_o 1598._o word_n plain_a in_o this_o question_n by_o the_o church_n we_o mean_v the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o who_o reside_v the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n when_o heple_n ass_n to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o council_n ere_fw-we without_o 1610._o without_o albertine_n a_o jesuite_n say_v it_o express_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la termâ—nantibus_fw-la i_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o first_o verity_n there_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n live_v and_o endue_v with_o reason_n such_o as_o be_v the_o church_n and_o this_o rule_n live_v and_o endue_v with_o reason_n be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o prove_v but_o you_o may_v see_v valence_n bell._n &_o medina_n i_o say_v three_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v last_o resolve_v into_o this_o rule_n tanquamin_n formalem_fw-la rationem_fw-la qua_fw-la in_fw-la proponendo_fw-la coral_n p._n 251._o edit_n lugdun_fw-la a_o 1610._o apud_fw-la horat._n cardon_n desiniendo_fw-la arctat_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la prout_fw-la ipse_fw-la definiverit_fw-la coquae_fw-la exam_fw-la p._n 305._o edit_n friburg_n 1610._o i_o say_v therefore_o again_o that_o the_o repliars_n conclusion_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n then_o this_o the_o infallible_a rule_n which_o we_o ought_v obedient_o to_o follow_v be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o so_o himself_o write_v in_o his_o 36._o his_o in_o the_o way_n §._o 36._o treatise_n all_o catholic_a man_n must_v necessary_o submit_v their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n either_o in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n and_o god_n have_v bind_v his_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o chief_a pastor_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v use_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o apply_v and_o expound_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n on_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o in_o his_o next_o reply_n how_o he_o will_v relieve_v himself_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n whereto_o the_o chief_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n belong_v wherein_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o church_n reside_v whereby_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v direct_v where_o the_o church_n determination_n begin_v but_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o whereto_o the_o chief_a etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n 2_o nevertheless_o not_o answer_v these_o thing_n when_o i_o object_v they_o he_o note_v five_o thing_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o conclusion_n which_o i_o answer_v in_o order_n to_o the_o first_o i_o grant_v our_o adversary_n distinguish_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n into_o diverse_a sense_n by_o that_o distinguish_a to_o gull_v the_o world_n but_o in_o this_o question_n when_o they_o say_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n they_o always_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o repliar_a speak_v untrue_o that_o in_o his_o conclusion_n be_v mean_n not_o the_o pope_n but_o a_o company_n of_o man_n for_o either_o the_o company_n must_v first_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v the_o mouth_n of_o that_o company_n beside_o 75._o beside_o pag._n 75._o in_o his_o introduction_n whither_o he_o refer_v himself_o have_v say_v that_o the_o name_n church_n may_v be_v take_v 4_o way_n either_o for_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o christian_a professor_n consist_v of_o sheep_n and_o pastor_n or_o for_o the_o more_o principal_a part_n to_o wit_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o pastor_n either_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o council_n or_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n or_o for_o christ_n vicar_n the_o pope_n as_o he_o have_v most_o ample_a authority_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o a_o council_n to_o propound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o for_o every_o particular_a pastor_n as_o he_o be_v authorize_v under_o the_o pope_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o he_o conclude_v that_o when_o he_o say_v church_n proposition_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o he_o to_o distinguish_v which_o of_o these_o way_n he_o take_v it_o because_o we_o the_o protestant_n deny_v any_o such_o infallible_a authority_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o all_o in_o which_o sense_n soever_o he_o take_v it_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o name_v in_o which_o sense_n he_o take_v the_o church_n for_o albeit_o we_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o his_o church_n all_o supreme_a and_o unerring_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n alone_o yet_o the_o constant_a and_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n take_v in_o the_o two_o first_o sense_n we_o allow_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v only_o the_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o 1._o as_o the_o way_n §_o 13._o n._n 1._o i_o answer_v to_o his_o conclusion_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n alone_o appear_v by_o this_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n among_o the_o jesuit_n that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o second_o and_o four_o sense_n may_v err_v and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o do_v not_o it_o be_v through_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n gregory_n of_o valenza_n d_o valenza_n in_o tho._n 22._o tom_n 3._o p._n 247._o d_o say_v we_o must_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n so_o as_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a but_o not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o rather_o these_o two_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o therefore_o the_o apostolic_a or_o roman_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a because_v he_o be_v overdo_n it_o who_o by_o himself_o have_v infallible_a authority_n canus_n say_v init_fw-la say_v loc_n l._n 6._o c._n 8._o sub_fw-la init_fw-la when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o inquire_v the_o oracle_n of_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o inquire_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o same_o church_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n see_v here_o the_o church_n reject_v in_o the_o first_o second_o and_o four_o sense_n but_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o sentence_n be_v it_o we_o expect_v this_o be_v that_o i_o say_v that_o by_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v the_o pope_n then_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n which_o according_a to_o their_o former_a principle_n convince_v this_o that_o the_o firmness_n and_o certainty_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v avouch_v in_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o then_o after_o in_o the_o church_n who_o head_n and_o foundation_n peter_n be_v and_o therefore_o the_o more_o do_v i_o reprehend_v those_o which_o as_o the_o repliar_a here_o by_o distinguish_v the_o apostolic_a seat_n from_o the_o pope_n think_v to_o end_v the_o controversy_n
my_o adversary_n therefore_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 7._o faith_n suarez_n the_o jesuit_n shame_v not_o to_o tell_v the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o his_o late_a writing_n against_o he_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n which_o all_o the_o world_n know_v be_v move_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o puppet_n motion_n be_v move_v by_o such_o as_o show_v they_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n defence_n fid_fw-we cathol_n adu_fw-la angl._n sect_n lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o nu_fw-la 7._o mean_v nothing_o by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o they_o that_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v depend_v sole_o upon_o his_o will_n and_o word_n 3_o to_o the_o second_o this_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o repliar_a say_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v by_o himself_o expound_v to_o include_v not_o only_o the_o write_a scripture_n but_o unwritten_a tradition_n also_o and_o such_o decree_n and_o interpretation_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n as_o the_o pope_n shall_v reveal_v and_o propound_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o any_o friar_n dream_n may_v be_v thrust_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o these_o tradition_n and_o interpretation_n and_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n contain_v many_o such_o dream_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n under_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v divine_a tradition_n and_o all_o power_n to_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n belong_v to_o he_o may_v and_o do_v require_v we_o to_o believe_v lie_n and_o error_n and_o albeit_o the_o jesuite_n affirm_v these_o tradition_n and_o interpretation_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o part_v of_o that_o divine_a and_o church_n doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v have_v receive_v 4._o receive_v pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la &_o veneratur_fw-la conc._n trid._n sess_v 4._o with_o the_o same_o obedience_n and_o affection_n wherewith_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n yet_o this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o whole_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n alone_o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o three_o digression_n and_o because_o he_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o dream_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n thus_o i_o reason_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n shall_v definitive_o propound_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o may_v definitive_o propound_v the_o very_a dream_n of_o a_o friar_n this_o i_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o romana_fw-la of_o baro._n a_o 159._o n_o 4._o ind_z expurg_n hispa_n p._n 149._o d._n 15._o sanct._n romana_fw-la hermes_n and_o 30._o and_o phot._n biblioth_n p._n 156._o edit_n graec._n haschel_n balâ—am_n respon_n p._n 363_o in_o jure_fw-la graeco_fw-la rom._n tom_n 1._o zâ—onar_n in_o apost_n can_v ult._n perer._n joh._n 13._o disp_n 30._o clemens_n constitution_n be_v apocryphal_a counterfeit_a and_o unsound_a writing_n but_o d._n stapleton_n 514._o stapleton_n hos_fw-la &_o simile_n libros_fw-la in_fw-la canonen_fw-mi sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la si_fw-la praesens_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la referret_fw-la nulla_fw-la ratio_fw-la obstat_fw-la quin_fw-la eos_fw-la pro_fw-la canonicis_fw-la admittere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la relect._n pag._n 514._o say_v he_o may_v put_v these_o book_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o so_o bind_v man_n to_o believe_v they_o by_o divine_a faith_n therefore_o he_o may_v define_v and_o make_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v unsound_a and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o dream_n again_o canus_n and_o caietan_n a._n caietan_n refert_fw-la fra._n suar._n tom_n 2._o p._n 30._o a._n affirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi conception_n without_o sin_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o probable_a in_o show_n but_o false_a and_o uncertain_a indeed_o yet_o 45._o yet_o suar._n ibi_fw-la vas_n qu._n in_o 3._o part_n tho._n to_o 2._o p._n 45._o the_o jesuit_n say_v the_o pope_n may_v define_v it_o when_o he_o will_n three_o 325._o three_o grego_n val._n analy_n fid_fw-we pag._n 325._o they_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o define_v to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n who_o may_v determine_v the_o thing_n of_o faith_n whether_o he_o use_v care_n and_o diligence_n therein_o or_o not_o but_o he_o that_o define_v without_o any_o care_n take_v or_o diligence_n use_v may_v chance_v special_o if_o he_o be_v a_o friar_n 44._o friar_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 52._o azor_n institut_fw-la moral_a tom_fw-mi 2._o l._n 5._o c_o 44._o as_o many_o pope_n be_v to_o thrust_v his_o friar_n dream_n upon_o the_o church_n four_o the_o canon_n law_n translatione_fw-la law_n gl_n &_o marg._n c_o quanto_fw-la de_fw-fr translatione_fw-la say_v he_o may_v make_v something_o of_o nothing_o and_o make_v that_o a_o sentence_n which_o be_v none_o last_o sup_n last_o suar_fw-la ubi_fw-la sup_n the_o jesuite_n hold_v that_o a_o supernatural_a truth_n may_v be_v so_o implicit_o contain_v in_o tradition_n or_o scripture_n that_o mountain_n that_o canisius_n report_v that_o in_o paris_n &_o in_o the_o university_n of_o spain_n and_o elsewhere_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o any_o degree_n in_o divinity_n unless_o he_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v hold_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marial_n lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o such_o trick_n as_o this_o will_v make_v this_o consent_n swell_v and_o increase_v as_o fast_o as_o the_o mountain_n the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n increase_v whereby_o oftentimes_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v tradition_n and_o scripture_n the_o church_n may_v at_o last_o bring_v in_o her_o definition_n which_o shall_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o revelation_n the_o two_o door_n of_o sleep_n Ï„._n sleep_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom._n odiss_n Ï„._n mention_v so_o much_o in_o the_o poet_n let_v not_o in_o more_o dream_n than_o this_o doctrine_n do_v lie_n &_o heresy_n into_o the_o world_n for_o whensoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a doctrine_n the_o implicit_a tradition_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n consent_n may_v be_v pretend_v 4_o 3._o 4_o ad._n 3._o to_o the_o three_o he_o note_v no_o more_o but_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o treatise_n and_o i_o grant_v in_o such_o sense_n as_o i_o lay_v down_o in_o my_o answer_n and_o this_o note_n it_o again_o be_v needle_n and_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v not_o touch_v the_o quality_n but_o the_o quiddity_n of_o the_o rule_n 5_o 4._o 5_o ad._n 4._o to_o the_o four_o we_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n go_v together_o but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o church_n as_o deliver_v doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o church_n that_o which_o teach_v both_o we_o and_o itself_o according_a to_o it_o as_o the_o judge_n expound_v and_o execute_v the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n together_o with_o the_o law_n but_o the_o law_n be_v the_o rule_n itself_o and_o the_o judge_n be_v the_o king_n officer_n to_o apply_v it_o but_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o or_o beside_o it_o and_o yet_o allow_v the_o contrary_a and_o all_o that_o the_o repliar_a say_v still_o in_o his_o conceit_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o definition_n shall_v be_v this_o church_n and_o this_o doctrine_n which_o he_o thus_o conjoine_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n 6_o to_o the_o five_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o say_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o repliar_a have_v say_v 5._o ad._n 5._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o at_o lest_o once_o or_o in_o some_o one_o age_n there_o have_v be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v the_o church_n in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o ordain_v by_o god_n and_o furnish_v with_o condition_n to_o teach_v man_n the_o faith_n for_o the_o repliar_a have_v say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o include_v not_o only_o the_o write_a scripture_n but_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o both_o by_o church_n authority_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v affirm_v first_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n second_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v 429._o build_v non_fw-la quid_fw-la dicatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quis_fw-la dicat_fw-la attendendum_fw-la staplet_n princ._n pag._n 364._o relect._n p._n 429._o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o of_o these_o be_v prove_v by_o show_v that_o which_o be_v
gospel_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v ignorant_a or_o err_v it_o be_v manifest_a who_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o in_o this_o case_n such_o a_o learned_a man_n if_o he_o be_v present_a at_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v oppose_v himself_o against_o it_o if_o he_o perceive_v the_o mayor_n part_n through_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n to_o go_v against_o the_o gospel_n occam_n 180._o occam_n occh._n dial._n p_o 180._o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o though_o a_o catholic_a pope_n and_o catholic_a cardinal_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v firm_o believe_v whatsoever_o they_o teach_v and_o define_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o if_o they_o presume_v to_o teach_v or_o define_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v then_o catholic_n be_v not_o to_o follow_v but_o reprove_v they_o these_o man_n affirm_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n second_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o counsel_n and_o cardinal_n may_v err_v three_o that_o they_o may_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o teach_v erroneous_o four_o that_o their_o teach_n may_v be_v examine_v five_o that_o even_o by_o private_a man_n six_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o seventh_o upon_o which_o examination_n their_o teach_n may_v be_v refuse_v this_o be_v the_o limitation_n that_o i_o mention_v let_v the_o repliar_a and_o all_o of_o his_o mind_n open_v their_o eye_n and_o confess_v we_o hold_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o learn_a in_o his_o own_o church_n allow_v and_o teach_v his_o second_o exception_n how_o shall_v they_o relieve_v themselves_o who_o can_v read_v nor_o understand_v the_o scripture_n 30._o scripture_n §._o 7._o pag._n 30._o i_o answer_v in_o the_o way_n whereto_o my_o adversary_n have_v nothing_o to_o reply_n according_a to_o his_o method_n only_o repeat_v his_o cavil_n again_o but_o it_o do_v he_o no_o good_a for_o such_o as_o can_v read_v yet_o may_v hear_v they_o read_v or_o preach_v and_o propound_v by_o other_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n any_o way_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o easy_a in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n that_o as_o i_o have_v show_v 〈◊〉_d show_v gregory_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n speak_v of_o a_o unlearned_a man_n say_v nequaquam_fw-la literas_fw-la noverat_fw-la sed_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la sibi_fw-la meet_v codices_fw-la emerat_fw-la &_o religioso_fw-la quosque_fw-la in_o hospitalitatem_fw-la suscipiens_fw-la hos_fw-la coram_fw-la se_fw-la studiose_fw-la legere_fw-la faciebat_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la iuxta_fw-la modum_fw-la suum_fw-la plene_fw-la sacram_fw-la scripturum_fw-la disceret_fw-la cum_fw-la siâ—ut_fw-la dixi_fw-la literas_fw-la funditus_fw-la ignoraret_fw-la dial._n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o ibi_fw-la graec._n zachar._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a that_o be_v have_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o enlighten_v they_o which_o assistance_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o my_o adversary_n caville_n may_v understand_v they_o and_o to_o omit_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o the_o repliar_a and_o his_o complice_n despise_v and_o revile_v let_v he_o say_v direct_o whether_o the_o ancient_a church_n teach_v not_o thus_o s._n austin_n 3._o austin_n epist_n 3._o the_o scripture_n like_o a_o familiar_a friend_n speak_v those_o plain_a thing_n which_o it_o contain_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a chrysostome_n matth._n chrysostome_n hom._n 1_o in_o matth._n the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o understand_v and_o expose_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o servant_n ploughman_n widow_n boy_n and_o he_o that_o be_v most_o unwise_a cyrill_n alexand_n 160._o alexand_n contr._n julian._n pag._n 160._o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n as_o well_o small_a as_o great_a be_v profitable_o commend_v to_o we_o in_o a_o familiar_a speech_n so_o that_o they_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o no_o man_n isidore_n pelusiota_n 5._o pelusiota_n l_o 2._o ep_n 5._o forasmuch_o as_o god_n give_v law_n to_o weak_a man_n and_o such_o as_o need_v plain_a word_n therefore_o he_o temper_v his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o rude_a word_n fit_a for_o the_o simple_a that_o every_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o the_o unlearnedst_a among_o mortal_a man_n by_o the_o very_a hear_v itself_o may_v get_v some_o good_a quae_fw-la good_a sixt._n senens_fw-la biblioth_n l_o 6._o annot_v 152._o §._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la grego_n valent._n 22._o pag._n 118._o §._o iam_fw-la quae_fw-la diverse_a of_o the_o learn_a of_o our_o adversary_n grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o all_o man_n general_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o uphold_v that_o i_o say_v for_o i_o will_v easy_o allow_v great_a obscurity_n to_o be_v in_o much_o of_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o that_o which_o 3.16_o which_o act._n 8.31_o 2._o pet._n 3.16_o the_o scripture_n and_o 3._o and_o basil_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we p._n 394._o iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 47._o august_n ep_v 3._o the_o father_n oftentimes_o observe_v but_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o evident_a place_n will_v preserve_v the_o unlearned_a from_o err_v therein_o pernicious_o a.d._n by_o which_o explication_n be_v answer_v that_o which_o m._n white_n say_v be_v unanswerable_a 76._o pag._n 220._o white_a p_o 76._o to_o wit_n if_o we_o must_v not_o accept_v every_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o pastor_n than_o there_o must_v be_v another_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v direct_v in_o hear_v for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o admit_v another_o rule_n distinct_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pastor_n but_o it_o suffice_v that_o we_o can_v distinguish_v in_o this_o rule_n two_o distinct_a manner_n of_o teach_v the_o one_o private_a and_o without_o authority_n which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o accept_v the_o other_o public_a and_o with_o authority_n which_o we_o may_v not_o reject_v in_o any_o point_n 7_o to_o the_o text_n of_o matthew_n 23.2_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v 75._o answer_v the_o way_n pag._n 75._o that_o our_o saviour_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o hear_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n further_o than_o they_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n this_o exposition_n i_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o 23._o of_o fer._n in_o matth._n l._n 3_o c._n 23._o can._n loc._n l._n 5._o c._n 4_o jansen_n concord_n c._n 120._o em._n sa._n notat_fw-la mat._n 23._o 4._o papist_n to_o who_o here_o i_o add_v a_o five_o pope_n adrian_n 38._o adrian_n hadria_n quodl_v 6._o art_n 2._o p._n 38._o we_o be_v tie_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o teach_v according_a to_o moses_n chair_n hence_o i_o say_v it_o follow_v unanswerable_o that_o there_o be_v another_o rule_n whereby_o i_o may_v be_v direct_v in_o hear_v for_o else_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v those_o point_n wherein_o he_o must_v follow_v his_o teacher_n from_o those_o wherein_o he_o must_v not_o and_o indeed_o this_o reason_n be_v unanswerable_a for_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v bind_v i_o to_o hear_v they_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n no_o further_o than_o they_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o chair_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o rule_n distinct_a from_o their_o teach_n whereby_o i_o may_v infallible_o discern_v if_o they_o teach_v false_o against_o the_o chair_n but_o the_o reply_n say_v this_o needs_o not_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o can_v distinguish_v two_o manner_n of_o teach_v the_o one_o private_a and_o without_o authority_n which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o accept_v the_o other_o public_a and_o with_o authority_n which_o we_o may_v not_o reject_v in_o any_o point_n but_o for_o the_o make_n of_o this_o distinction_n it_o need_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o though_o it_o be_v sufficient_a thus_o to_o distinguish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o discern_v and_o judge_v between_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o public_a and_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o private_a authority_n a_o man_n may_v sufficient_o guide_v himself_o in_o follow_v his_o pastor_n yet_o how_o shall_v i_o distinguish_v this_o which_o way_n shall_v i_o know_v the_o public_a teach_n from_o the_o private_a without_o a_o rule_n say_v plain_o what_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o discern_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v without_o authority_n from_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v with_o authority_n and_o if_o there_o be_v
prophecy_n have_v be_v fulfil_v and_o have_v the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n touch_v the_o amplitude_n glory_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o roman_a profession_n only_o that_o i_o mean_v which_o we_o have_v reject_v who_o amplitude_n to_o this_o day_n never_o extend_v itself_o beyong_o these_o neighbour_n part_n of_o the_o west_n 166._o west_n see_v magin_n geograph_n 166._o the_o most_o spacious_a church_n of_o greece_n armenia_n aethiopia_n &_o diverse_a other_o nation_n never_o since_o the_o apostasy_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o but_o abhor_v it_o as_o much_o ever_o any_o protestant_a do_v who_o continuance_n in_o some_o article_n be_v not_o yet_o a_o 100_o year_n who_o religion_n by_o piecemeal_o creep_v in_o successive_o now_o one_o piece_n now_o another_o the_o christian_a world_n complain_v of_o it_o be_v not_o this_o the_o most_o desperate_a impudence_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o affirm_v purgatory_n image-worship_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n half_a communion_n latin_a service_n and_o the_o lateran_n and_o trent_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o pope_n primacy_n counsel_n transubstantiation_n the_o single_a life_n of_o votary_n freewill_n merit_n justification_n good_a work_n the_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a profession_n stand_v to_o have_v continue_v in_o all_o age_n in_o that_o glory_n splendour_n and_o amplitude_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o prophecy_n when_o not_o only_o the_o ancient_a church_n know_v they_o not_o but_o the_o divine_n themselves_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n within_o these_o 400._o year_n have_v have_v no_o unity_n or_o certain_a assurance_n of_o they_o away_o you_o 9_o you_o josh_n 9_o gibeonite_n with_o your_o counterfeit_a antiquity_n be_v pack_v with_o your_o old_a shoe_n and_o mouldy_a bread_n and_o musty_a bottle_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n camp_n 8_o and_o have_v so_o may_v learned_a protestant_n turn_v atheist_n and_o doubt_v and_o cast_v off_o religion_n because_o they_o have_v not_o see_v the_o amplitude_n and_o glory_n and_o continuance_n mention_v in_o our_o church_n it_o seem_v this_o conceit_n be_v thorough_o graft_v in_o our_o roman_a catholic_n harken_v therefore_o and_o refrain_v a_o while_n the_o protestant_n have_v see_v the_o continuance_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n and_o rome_n its_o self_n and_o other_o church_n and_o albeit_o the_o amplitude_n and_o glory_n thereof_o have_v be_v oppress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n or_o antichrist_n and_o his_o damnable_a heresy_n continual_o multiply_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o this_o experience_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o oppression_n which_o religion_n sustain_v in_o the_o age_n past_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o roman_a professor_n in_o who_o only_o the_o reply_n say_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v fulfil_v be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v protestant_n doubt_v of_o truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o nothing_o confirm_v they_o in_o it_o more_o by_o reason_n the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n which_o promise_v such_o amplitude_n glory_n and_o continuance_n to_o the_o true_a church_n foretell_v a-againe_a the_o decay_n of_o the_o outward_a state_n thereof_o under_o antichrist_n for_o certain_a season_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o that_o false_a church_n of_o he_o shall_v rise_v to_o through_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n by_o which_o oppression_n we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n therein_o man_n then_o when_o it_o be_v most_o oppress_v we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o prophecy_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n point_n to_o and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v and_o by_o this_o very_a glory_n amplitude_n splendour_n and_o pomp_n that_o the_o replyar_n boast_v be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o roman_a profession_n alone_o we_o know_v assure_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o palace_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n bury_v babylon_n apo._n 13.4.8.12_o &_o 18.3.9_o telesphorus_n &_o vbertin_n friar_n &_o joachim_n abbas_n in_o their_o writing_n of_o antichrist_n note_v many_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a touch_v the_o seduce_a of_o the_o world_n by_o apostatical_a pope_n &_o clergy_n man_n who_o they_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o antichrist_n telesphorus_n also_o set_v these_o thing_n down_o in_o picture_n it_o be_v certain_o report_v that_o when_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n edm._n bury_n in_o suffolk_n be_v stand_v before_o the_o overthrow_n thereof_o there_o be_v of_o ancient_a time_n in_o a_o certain_a glas-window_n of_o the_o abbey_n the_o story_n of_o antichrist_n picture_v like_o the_o pope_n attend_v by_o monk_n friar_n priest_n and_o cardinal_n stop_v their_o care_n against_o the_o preach_a of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n and_o persecute_v thâ—m_n that_o hearken_v to_o their_o preach_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n resemble_v antichrist_n and_o his_o crew_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n i_o have_v see_v the_o transsumpt_n of_o this_o picture_n in_o a_o table_n draw_v by_o the_o thing_n itself_o at_o sir_n john_n crofte_v his_o house_n at_o saxham_n never_o to_o bury_v who_o the_o king_n and_o merchant_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v follow_v this_o be_v the_o effect_n that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o prophecy_n work_v in_o us._n and_o if_o the_o apostasy_n or_o relapse_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n fall_v into_o despair_n atheism_n or_o heresy_n be_v receive_v as_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n against_o we_o what_o church_n shall_v be_v free_a or_o how_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v and_o what_o will_v the_o papist_n answer_v for_o their_o own_o religion_n wherein_o so_o many_o have_v miscarry_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o it_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n who_o stumble_v sometime_o at_o the_o doctrine_n sometime_o at_o the_o state_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o thus_o many_o of_o christ_n own_o disciple_n go_v back_o 6.66_o back_o joh._n 6.66_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o thus_o 4.10_o thus_o 2._o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n forsake_v paul_n and_o s._n john_n 2.19_o john_n 1._o joh_n 2.19_o complain_v of_o diverse_a that_o in_o his_o time_n go_v back_o from_o the_o true_a church_n tertullian_n 13._o tertullian_n baro._n a_o 201._o n_o 13._o seduce_v by_o a_o woman_n or_o 9_o or_o pamel_n vit_fw-mi tertul._n a_o 211._o baro._n a_o 201._o n._n 9_o vex_v with_o discontent_n fall_v into_o montanisme_n novatiani_n montanisme_n prateol_n elench_v haeret_fw-la v_o novatiani_n novatus_fw-la into_o such_o horrible_a error_n that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o heresy_n lucifer_n calaritanus_n haeret_fw-la calaritanus_n lucif_n caralit_n l._n de_fw-fr non_fw-fr conveniend_n cum_fw-la haeret_fw-la tell_v of_o the_o desperate_a revolt_n of_o many_o famous_a bishop_n to_o arianisme_n 30._o arianisme_n ambros_n de_fw-fr obit_fw-la satyr_n theodor_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 5._o ruff._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 30._o who_o himself_n also_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a catholic_n in_o the_o world_n afterward_o fall_v into_o a_o most_o pestilent_a schism_n and_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n become_v the_o author_n of_o luciferian_n heretic_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o also_o have_v find_v in_o their_o own_o church_n the_o same_o thing_n wherewith_o the_o jesuite_n upbraid_v us._n the_o case_n of_o fra._n spira_n be_v well_o know_v 1548._o know_v see_v the_o story_n in_o sleid._n a_o 1548._o he_o be_v a_o lawyer_n near_o to_o padua_n and_o renounce_v the_o protestant_n religion_n which_o he_o have_v most_o zealous_o embrace_v and_o profess_v and_o fall_v to_o papistry_n through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n fall_v into_o the_o most_o desperate_a desperation_n that_o we_o have_v light_o hear_v of_o and_o refuse_v all_o comfort_n so_o miserable_o end_v his_o day_n 1538._o day_n anto._n panorm_a de_fw-fr dict_z &_o fact_n alphons_n l._n 2._o n._n 9_o edir_n basil_n per_fw-la heruag_n a_o 1538._o anthony_n picent_a a_o famous_a hermit_n who_o have_v fill_v all_o italy_n spain_n and_o sicily_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o sanctity_n report_v to_o fast_o 40._o day_n and_o 40._o night_n together_o and_z when_o he_o eat_v to_o be_v feed_v by_o angel_n and_o general_o repute_v for_o the_o rare_a man_n alive_a yet_o at_o his_o death_n cast_v forth_o horrible_a reproach_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o bless_a mother_n the_o virgin_n marie_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o say_v that_o desperate_a obstinacy_n and_o obstinate_a desperation_n breed_v in_o these_o man_n by_o their_o cleave_v to_o the_o romish_a religion_n bring_v they_o to_o this_o miserable_a end_n as_o it_o be_v to_o
implicitè_fw-fr all_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o hold_v this_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o ensue_a consideration_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n partly_o by_o word_n partly_o by_o writing_n which_o as_o a_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la be_v commend_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o s._n timothy_n and_o other_o succeed_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v maintain_v always_o in_o the_o church_n against_o all_o profane_a innovation_n of_o heresy_n in_o these_o word_n o_o timothy_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la avoid_v the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o voice_n &_o opposition_n of_o false_o call_v knowledge_n which_o diverse_a promise_a have_v err_v about_o the_o faith_n the_o which_o word_n 17._o word_n adverse_a haer_fw-mi c._n 17._o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n expound_v thus_o who_o say_v he_o at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o place_n of_o timothy_n but_o either_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o especial_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o prelate_n who_o ought_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a religion_n and_o also_o to_o instruct_v other_o and_o a_o little_a after_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o depositum_fw-la it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o not_o that_o which_o be_v invent_v by_o thou_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v devise_v a_o thing_n not_o of_o wit_n but_o of_o learning_n not_o of_o private_a usurpation_n but_o of_o public_a tradition_n a_o thing_n bring_v to_o thou_o not_o a_o thing_n bring_v forth_o of_o thou_o wherein_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v a_o author_n but_o a_o keeper_n not_o a_o institutor_n but_o a_o secretor_n not_o a_o leader_n but_o a_o follower_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la preserve_v the_o talon_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n pure_a and_o sincere_a that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o let_v that_o remain_v with_o thou_o and_o that_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n s._n irenaeus_n say_v 14._o say_v l._n 3._o c._n 14._o we_o must_v not_o seek_v the_o truth_n among_o other_o which_o be_v easy_a to_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o lay_v up_o all_o the_o truth_n in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o rich_a treasure_n house_n also_o the_o same_o irenaeus_n say_v 43._o say_v l._n 4._o c._n 43._o we_o must_v hear_v and_o obey_v those_o priest_n who_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o with_o succession_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n have_v receive_v the_o charisma_n of_o truth_n now_o suppose_v that_o this_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o the_o reveal_v truth_n be_v preserve_v in_o one_o or_o other_o succession_n of_o pastor_n of_o one_o or_o other_o company_n of_o christian_n call_v the_o church_n either_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v preserve_v in_o that_o succession_n of_o pastor_n which_o my_o catalogue_n show_v or_o else_o i_o must_v require_v my_o adversary_n to_o set_v forth_o another_o catalogue_n of_o pastor_n unto_o who_o this_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la be_v commit_v and_o from_o who_o we_o may_v receive_v it_o as_o need_n shall_v require_v for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a truth_n commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o pastor_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n of_o purpose_n to_o preserve_v man_n from_o waver_v in_o faith_n 13.14_o eph._n 4_o v._n 13.14_o and_o from_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n do_v at_o any_o time_n whole_o or_o in_o part_n by_o contrary_a error_n fail_v in_o they_o universal_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o in_o all_o age_n be_v sound_a one_o or_o other_o company_n of_o pastor_n and_o priest_n who_o we_o can_v know_v still_o to_o keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la inviolate_a and_o entire_a and_o who_o consequent_o according_a to_o irenaeus_n his_o say_n we_o ought_v to_o obey_v as_o be_v man_n 4._o l._n 4._o â—_o 4._o who_o with_o succession_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n receive_v also_o the_o charisma_n of_o truth_n if_o i_o say_v this_o be_v so_o that_o god_n truth_n all_o or_o in_o part_n have_v explicitè_fw-fr and_o implicitè_fw-fr perish_a from_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o know_a priest_n and_o pastor_n god_n ordinance_n itself_o who_o for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o church_n appoint_v these_o pastor_n have_v be_v deficient_a or_o have_v fail_v of_o the_o intend_a effect_n 13.14_o eph._n 4._o v._n 13.14_o for_o how_o shall_v man_n be_v preserve_v from_o waver_v in_o faith_n or_o from_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n by_o pastor_n appoint_v to_o be_v for_o that_o purpose_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n if_o in_o some_o age_n no_o such_o pastor_n be_v or_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v or_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n yet_o do_v universal_o fail_v to_o preserve_v the_o entire_a former_o receive_v truth_n by_o believe_v and_o teach_v and_o so_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v contrary_a error_n if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v fail_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n and_o consequent_o christ_n promise_n have_v not_o be_v perform_v which_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v teach_v all_o truth_n 13._o joh._n 16._o v._n 13._o some_o pastor_n therefore_o always_o be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n of_o any_o error_n in_o faith_n shall_v preserve_v the_o entire_a truth_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v able_a as_o need_n shall_v require_v to_o unfold_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n the_o same_o truth_n thereby_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o from_o waver_v in_o faith_n 1_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o commend_v the_o same_o to_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o maintain_v without_o innovation_n and_o that_o as_o vincentius_n and_o irenaeus_n speak_v the_o faithful_a people_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n by_o these_o pastor_n shall_v be_v grant_v for_o what_o the_o apostle_n reveal_v and_o deliver_v from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o they_o intend_v shall_v be_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n hold_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v unless_o my_o adversary_n can_v show_v that_o every_o thing_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o that_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n commend_v to_o their_o successor_n for_o over_o &_o beside_o the_o truth_n reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n successive_o &_o by_o degree_n in_o these_o last_o 800_o year_n especial_o have_v bring_v in_o diverse_a pernicious_a and_o damnable_a error_n and_o corruption_n touch_v tradition_n transubstantiation_n image_n justification_n the_o mass_n the_o pope_n primacy_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n &_o innumerable_a other_o point_n wherein_o we_o have_v forsake_v it_o the_o which_o corruption_n not_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o be_v a_o disease_n that_o breed_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n who_o receive_v nothing_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n beside_o which_o doctrine_n if_o either_o the_o father_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v teach_v any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v reject_v as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o depositum_fw-la mention_v thus_o my_o answer_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostles_n deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n to_o be_v preserve_v against_o all_o innovation_n the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n but_o the_o several_a article_n of_o the_o now_o romish_a faith_n which_o we_o have_v cast_v off_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o christian_a doctrine_n second_o my_o adversary_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n not_o only_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o some_o succession_n or_o other_o but_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v so_o inviolate_a and_o entire_a that_o no_o contrary_a error_n shall_v be_v teach_v with_o it_o which_o be_v suppose_v he_o say_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o preserve_v in_o that_o succession_n of_o pastor_n which_o his_o catalogue_n show_v because_o the_o protestant_n be_v able_a to_o show_v no_o other_o pastor_n his_o whole_a discourse_n affirm_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christian_a
the_o back_n side_n 38._o side_n in_o the_o way_n §._o 38._o he_o say_v the_o protestant_n be_v evident_o more_o wicked_a then_o in_o old_a time_n 40._o time_n §._o 40._o and_o their_o doctrine_n such_o as_o can_v not_o but_o lead_v to_o all_o looseness_n and_o liberty_n all_o true_a holiness_n be_v in_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n against_o this_o insolency_n i_o oppose_v the_o digression_n that_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o offend_v his_o stomach_n against_o which_o whatsoever_o he_o oppose_v it_o will_v be_v small_a advantage_n to_o he_o so_o long_o as_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v either_o against_o our_o evangelicall_a brethren_n or_o our_o primitive_a parent_n will_v prove_v but_o the_o report_n of_o a_o gifford_n or_o a_o bolseâ—ke_n or_o a_o cochlaeus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o knight_n of_o the_o post_n one_o of_o their_o one_o side_n and_o our_o vow_a enemy_n whereas_o whatsoever_o we_o produce_v shall_v be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o writer_n and_o as_o famous_a and_o credible_a man_n as_o any_o they_o have_v in_o their_o church_n and_o the_o thing_n report_v shall_v touch_v their_o crown_n and_o the_o top-gallant_n of_o their_o church_n 6_o m._n white_a therefore_o grant_v that_o he_o regard_v not_o what_o can_v be_v object_v against_o his_o brethren_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o he_o know_v no_o more_o can_v be_v object_v then_o be_v object_v already_o and_o have_v so_o much_o insight_n into_o matter_n that_o without_o either_o blind_a zeal_n or_o malice_n or_o devise_v he_o can_v vie_v turn_n and_o object_n again_o to_o better_a purpose_n his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o history_n of_o popish_a time_n and_o experience_n of_o romish_a sanctity_n be_v such_o that_o he_o will_v not_o exchange_v it_o hasty_o for_o twice_o as_o much_o as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o repliars_n caluino-turcismus_a &_o briar_o against_o the_o protestant_n and_o so_o to_o come_v in_o again_o with_o the_o repliar_a the_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v say_v 347._o say_v the_o way_n pag._n 347._o in_o my_o book_n quote_v in_o his_o margin_n it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a the_o popish_a d_o d._n shall_v have_v speak_v so_o waver_o and_o uncertaine_o if_o that_o they_o say_v in_o the_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n have_v be_v always_o universal_a in_o the_o church_n when_o in_o thing_n always_o believe_v as_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n they_o speak_v resolute_o enough_o and_o my_o adversary_n discourse_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o first_o what_o variety_n of_o opinion_n soever_o be_v among_o we_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v urge_v and_o how_o little_a mean_n soever_o we_o have_v to_o take_v away_o this_o variety_n that_o answer_v not_o my_o argument_n as_o 34._o as_o the_o way_n §._o 33._o &_o 34._o i_o answer_v this_o recrimination_n to_o the_o full_a in_o my_o first_o writing_n whither_o i_o refer_v he_o the_o second_o that_o this_o variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o his_o d_o d._n be_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v deny_v and_o answer_v a_o little_a before_o 4_o before_o n._n 1._o &_o 4_o twice_o over_o and_o this_o be_v but_o a_o trick_n put_v upon_o the_o ignorant_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o stumble_v at_o these_o innovation_n and_o to_o hide_v the_o same_o from_o be_v espy_v the_o three_o that_o the_o thing_n wherein_o their_o d_o d._n dissent_n and_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v nor_o so_o express_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n whereupon_o man_n have_v not_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o get_v this_o knowledge_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o vary_v rather_o in_o they_o then_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n confess_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o article_n of_o papistry_n as_o transubstantiation_n for_o example_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o of_o the_o incarnation_n second_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o so_o express_o determine_v they_o three_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v so_o careful_a in_o get_v the_o express_a knowledge_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o i_o say_v they_o be_v not_o therefore_o so_o universal_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o confirm_v my_o assertion_n in_o this_o place_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v visible_o see_v and_o read_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o be_v neither_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v nor_o express_o determine_v nor_o such_o as_o man_n think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o learn_v how_o shall_v they_o write_v they_o and_o if_o they_o write_v they_o not_o it_o will_v be_v but_o labour_n lose_v for_o the_o repliar_a to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v they_o believe_v they_o his_o implicit_a believe_v be_v too_o short_a and_o then_o if_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o down_o come_v the_o catalogue_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o believe_v express_o will_v prove_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o mother_n of_o heresy_n thus_o to_o maintain_v that_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n neither_o write_v nor_o read_v nor_o yet_o believe_v chap._n xlvii_o 1_o counsel_n have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v 2_o what_o manner_n of_o counsel_n they_o be_v that_o the_o papist_n say_v can_v err_v 3_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o both_o counsel_n and_o pope_n may_v err_v a.d._n the_o three_o objection_n three_o my_o adversary_n may_v object_v error_n to_o have_v be_v not_o only_o in_o private_a doctor_n 277._o pag._n 277._o but_o also_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n this_o stale_a objection_n be_v answer_v i_o know_v not_o how_o often_o by_o catholic_a author_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o either_o the_o counsel_n which_o may_v be_v object_v by_o my_o adversary_n be_v not_o general_a counsel_n lawful_o call_v continue_v and_o confirm_v or_o that_o which_o be_v by_o my_o adversary_n account_v a_o error_n either_o be_v no_o error_n or_o be_v not_o definitive_o conclude_v the_o error_n rather_o be_v in_o my_o adversary_n or_o other_o who_o they_o have_v follow_v who_o may_v either_o ignorant_o account_v that_o a_o error_n which_o be_v none_o or_o corrupt_o cite_v the_o word_n or_o misinterprete_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o counsel_n allege_v that_o to_o have_v be_v define_v by_o this_o or_o that_o council_n which_o be_v not_o so_o that_o it_o pertain_v to_o my_o adversary_n if_o they_o will_v obtain_v any_o thing_n by_o this_o objection_n not_o only_o to_o say_v this_o council_n and_o the_o other_o council_n have_v err_v but_o they_o must_v prove_v the_o council_n who_o error_n they_o shall_v object_v to_o have_v be_v a_o general_a council_n lawful_o call_v continue_v and_o confirm_v and_o that_o the_o error_n be_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o that_o this_o error_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o council_n true_o cite_v without_o corruption_n and_o true_o interpret_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o council_n 1_o that_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n may_v err_v be_v a_o truth_n as_o i_o note_v in_o 6._o in_o §._o 15._o n._n 6._o &_o 44_o n._n 6._o the_o way_n &_o the_o reply_n deny_v not_o for_o panormitan_n signif_n panormitan_n panorm_a de_fw-fr elect_a c._n signif_n say_v in_o thing_n concern_v faith_n a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o a_o council_n may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v waldensis_n 19_o waldensis_n doctr._fw-la sid_n tom_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 19_o say_v a_o particular_a church_n though_o it_o be_v the_o particular_a roman_a church_n be_v not_o that_o church_n that_o can_v err_v in_o faith_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o as_o it_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o we_o have_v perceive_v sometime_o to_o err_v but_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o these_o day_n be_v it_o dominicus_n jacobatius_n 731._o jacobatius_n jacobat_fw-la de_fw-fr council_n l._n 10_o art_n 7._o ad_fw-la â—_o p._n 731._o say_v a_o particular_a church_n yea_o a_o council_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v but_o that_o which_o we_o object_n in_o this_o place_n be_v proper_o and_o most_o especial_o against_o the_o latter_a counsel_n hold_v since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o papacy_n prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n these_o last_o 800_o year_n though_o the_o same_o also_o be_v true_a of_o many_o hold_v before_o for_o such_o counsel_n have_v err_v and_o judge_v erroneous_o who_o doctrine_n our_o adversary_n ought_v to_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o examine_v
say_v the_o people_n may_v not_o read_v that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o language_n 21._o language_n act_n 15_o 21._o which_o they_o daily_o hear_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o 6.7_o and_o deut._n 6.7_o which_o they_o must_v rehearse_v continual_o to_o their_o family_n 3.15_o family_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o and_o wherein_o they_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n from_o their_o infancy_n second_o he_o say_v either_o they_o contain_v no_o precept_n or_o but_o a_o conditional_a precept_n or_o licence_n that_o when_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v christ_n himself_o they_o may_v search_v the_o scripture_n fain_o he_o will_v say_v absolute_o it_o be_v no_o precept_n because_o it_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n better_o but_o belike_o he_o read_v in_o his_o cyrill_n 4_o cyrill_n in_o joh._n l._n 3_o c._n 4_o that_o the_o common_a and_o receive_v expopositionis_fw-la that_o with_o a_o certain_a command_n our_o saviour_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d athanasius_n tom_n 2_o p._n 248._o commelin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o command_v they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d scripture_n aschet_fw-mi p._n 599._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n when_o a_o commandment_n be_v give_v we_o let_v we_o obey_v our_o lord_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n scripture_n ho_o 40._o &_o 39_o in_o joh._n chrysostome_n he_o command_v to_o dig_v deep_a into_o the_o scripture_n he_o send_v they_o away_o to_o the_o scripture_n joh._n scripture_n pag._n 343._o in_o joh._n euthymius_n he_o command_v they_o to_o search_v 20._o search_v jansen_n concord_n c._n 36._o peter_n seleâ—â—_n disp_n to_o 4._o in_o joh._n 5._o d._n 20._o our_o adversary_n confess_v this_o to_o be_v the_o common_a exposition_n and_o some_o of_o they_o the_o best_a 5._o best_a in_o joh._n 5._o maldonat_n the_o jesuite_n cyrill_n think_v the_o word_n search_v not_o to_o be_v the_o imperative_fw-it but_o the_o indicative_a mood_n but_o chrysostom_n theophylact._n austin_n &_o i_o think_v all_o grave_a author_n except_o cyrill_n do_v better_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o imperative_fw-it and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o manifest_a reason_n for_o in_o case_n of_o error_n the_o jew_n and_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o precept_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o such_o mean_n as_o can_v reform_v they_o but_o the_o repliar_a be_v content_v it_o be_v a_o precept_n so_o he_o may_v have_v the_o hammer_v of_o it_o first_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o conditional_a precept_n or_o rather_o a_o licence_n that_o see_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v our_o saviour_n himself_o they_o may_v search_v the_o scripture_n which_o they_o do_v believe_v this_o be_v transparent_o against_o the_o father_n yet_o it_o will_v serve_v my_o turn_n and_o utter_o destroy_v his_o cause_n for_o such_o a_o licence_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o inquisitor_n will_v never_o grant_v as_o clement_n 8._o have_v profess_v and_o if_o our_o saviour_n when_o the_o jew_n believe_v not_o he_o permitteâ—_n they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n then_o by_o this_o text_n when_o the_o people_n believe_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o misdoubt_v his_o doctrine_n he_o must_v give_v licence_n to_o they_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o will_v never_o do_v gretser_n to_o help_v the_o repliar_a a_o little_a c._n little_a tom._n 1._o pag._n 893._o c._n answer_v there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o christian_n that_o there_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o why_o so_o the_o jew_n believe_v not_o in_o christ_n but_o oppose_v both_o his_o doctrine_n and_o person_n whereas_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a believe_v christ_n and_o honour_n he_o this_o be_v true_a that_o be_v say_v both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o believe_a christian_n may_v not_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o a_o unbelieve_a jew._n for_o the_o christian_n though_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o much_o of_o his_o will_n or_o weak_a in_o faith_n or_o assail_v with_o heresy_n increase_v in_o the_o world_n or_o desirous_a to_o confirm_v himself_o and_o other_o in_o the_o truth_n in_o which_o case_n let_v the_o jesuite_n show_v why_o christ_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v allow_v he_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o debar_v the_o christian_n who_o state_n need_v the_o support_n of_o the_o scripture_n one_o way_n as_o much_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v another_o nay_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o himself_o and_o my_o repliar_a for_o if_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o laity_n may_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v because_o our_o saviour_n have_v command_v we_o not_o to_o give_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n nor_o to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o hog_n and_o the_o jew_n not_o believe_v christ_n but_o oppose_v his_o doctrine_n and_o person_n be_v more_o dog_n and_o hog_n than_o christian_n hence_o it_o will_v follow_v roundly_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o christian_n much_o more_o than_o to_o the_o jew_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v permit_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v dog_n and_o hog_n 5_o second_o he_o say_v that_o allow_v it_o to_o contain_v a_o absolute_a precept_n which_o he_o do_v as_o a_o child_n kiss_v the_o rod_n for_o he_o must_v do_v it_o if_o he_o will_v follow_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o doctor_n yet_o be_v a_o affirmative_a precept_n it_o oblige_v not_o all_o man_n nor_o at_o all_o time_n but_o may_v be_v limit_v to_o particular_a time_n as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o to_o particular_a person_n as_o now_o only_a the_o clergy_n and_o other_o circumstance_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v think_v meet_a i_o answer_v affirmative_a precept_n first_o bind_v all_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v second_o they_o bind_v at_o all_o such_o time_n as_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v agree_v unto_o three_o they_o receive_v limitation_n or_o restraint_n from_o none_o but_o from_o the_o lawgiver_n himself_o in_o all_o which_o property_n they_o agree_v with_o negative_a commandment_n &_o therefore_o omit_v all_o intricate_a discourse_n touch_v this_o matter_n the_o precept_n of_o search_v the_o scripture_n bind_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o allowance_n thereof_o to_o the_o people_n for_o first_o they_o that_o can_v read_v may_v fulfil_v it_o by_o hear_v it_o read_v search_v being_n restrain_v no_o more_o to_o the_o one_o then_o to_o the_o other_o second_o there_o be_v none_o but_o by_o search_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o diligent_a labour_n may_v understand_v they_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n better_a than_o in_o hebrew_n because_o i_o have_v show_v many_o time_n over_o that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n be_v set_v down_o so_o plain_o that_o the_o simple_a may_v understand_v they_o unless_o he_o will_v make_v lay_v people_n so_o senseless_a that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n three_o we_o bind_v not_o every_o man_n to_o read_v all_o the_o scripture_n and_o at_o all_o hour_n do_v nothing_o else_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o precept_n then_o i_o have_v satisfy_v his_o question_n and_o admit_v a_o limitation_n in_o thing_n wherein_o the_o precept_n limit_n itself_o but_o how_o follow_v this_o affirmative_a precept_n have_v their_o limitation_n therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v limit_v they_o or_o this_o circumstance_n limit_v precept_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o her_o antichristian_a circumstance_n may_v restrain_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n or_o this_o some_o lawful_a and_o legitimate_a circumstance_n may_v stay_v the_o execution_n of_o a_o affirmative_a precept_n therefore_o the_o malicious_a and_o desperate_a imputation_n lay_v upon_o the_o people_n or_o some_o misdemeanour_n commit_v by_o they_o indeed_o may_v lawful_o debar_v the_o people_n from_o have_v the_o scripture_n any_o more_o away_o with_o these_o circumstance_n and_o give_v we_o substance_n chap._n lii_o 1_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n lawful_a and_o allow_v by_o antiquity_n 2_o some_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o restraint_n hereof_o be_v a_o late_a corruption_n priest_n be_v marry_v even_o in_o these_o western_a part_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n 281._o pag._n 281._o a._n d._n four_o touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n m._n white_n cit_v 3._o cit_v see_v bellar._n the_o cleric_a c._n 19_o prot_n apol._n tract_n 1._o sect_n 3._o n._n 1._o &_o sect_n 7._o &_o tract_n 2._o c._n 1._o sect_n 3._o a_o mistake_a sentence_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bold_o affirm_v after_o his_o fashion_n that_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v ordinary_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o he_o
moral_a law_n of_o god_n indispensable_a that_o violence_n and_o corruption_n shall_v bring_v none_o to_o the_o altar_n second_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v repeal_v nor_o electio_fw-la nor_o see_v cresper_n sum_fw-la v._o papa_n &_o electio_fw-la the_o many_o law_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n make_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o it_o and_o they_o hold_v in_o all_o the_o unlawful_a succession_n that_o be_v past_a nullify_a and_o disable_n they_o three_o the_o pope_n thus_o enter_v can_v repeal_v they_o because_o by_o they_o he_o be_v no_o pope_n and_o none_o can_v abrogate_v a_o former_a decree_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o lawful_a pope_n if_o therefore_o the_o pope_n own_o law_n or_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n forbid_v simoniacal_a heretical_a and_o violent_a entrance_n be_v of_o any_o force_n to_o give_v be_v or_o not_o be_v succession_n or_o not_o succession_n thereunto_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o by_o simony_n and_o violent_a intrusion_n the_o outward_a succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v notorious_o be_v interrupt_v and_o overthrow_v to_o that_o he_o supply_v touch_v the_o vacancy_n i_o have_v say_v before_o 11_o but_o i_o object_v yet_o three_o other_o thing_n first_o the_o wicked_a and_o monstrous_a life_n of_o many_o pope_n second_o the_o infancy_n of_o one_o and_o the_o youth_n of_o some_o other_o for_o bennet_n be_v but_o 10_o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v choose_v three_o the_o unlearnednesse_n of_o many_o who_o understand_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o all_o which_o i_o show_v the_o succession_n to_o have_v be_v overthrow_v as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o former_a to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o as_o the_o lewd_a life_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o hinder_v the_o people_n from_o hear_v they_o sitting_z as_o they_o do_v in_o moses_n chair_n no_o more_o do_v the_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o pope_n disable_v he_o from_o be_v the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o who_o see_v not_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_v of_o religion_n who_o all_o man_n must_v obey_v in_o whatsoever_o he_o teach_v touch_v faith_n and_o manner_n god_n be_v bind_v to_o guide_v he_o from_o fall_v into_o such_o horrible_a wickedness_n they_o have_v be_v heretic_n murderer_n sodomite_n incestuous_a adulterer_n traitor_n conjurer_n nigromancer_n drunkard_n atheist_n devil_n incarnate_a the_o only_a monster_n that_o the_o church_n have_v breed_v and_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o best_a they_o be_v common_o worse_o than_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o man_n all_o this_o i_o have_v show_v and_o prove_v and_o be_v it_o probable_a god_n have_v put_v such_o person_n into_o such_o authority_n and_o commit_v the_o whole_a administration_n of_o his_o church_n to_o they_o true_a it_o be_v the_o pharisee_n must_v be_v obey_v facite_fw-la obey_v the_o text_n affirm_v no_o more_o see_v the_o way_n §._o 14._o nu_fw-la 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophylact_n in_o matth._n 23._o p._n 97._o maldonate_fw-it the_o jesuite_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o exposition_n that_o say_v the_o chair_n constrain_v they_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n expound_v it_o thus_o ergo_fw-la cum_fw-la iubet_fw-la serâ—are_fw-la ac_fw-la facere_fw-la quae_fw-la scribae_fw-la &_o pharâ—saei_n dum_o in_o cathedra_fw-la mosis_fw-la sedeâ—t_fw-la dicunt_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la legis_fw-la ac_fw-la mâ—sis_n doctrina_fw-la loquor_fw-la perinde_v enim_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la dicat_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la lex_fw-la &_o moses_n vobis_fw-la dixerint_fw-la scribis_fw-la &_o pharisaeis_n recitantibus_fw-la seruare_fw-la ac_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o that_o they_o teach_v true_o notwithstanding_o their_o wicked_a life_n and_o this_o privilege_n we_o deny_v neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o bishop_n be_v he_o never_o such_o a_o monster_n if_o he_o have_v a_o call_n to_o the_o place_n he_o hold_v and_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o truth_n let_v not_o his_o unholy_a life_n discharge_v the_o flock_n from_o hear_v he_o but_o neither_o have_v the_o pope_n any_o lawful_a call_n to_o the_o office_n he_o claim_v and_o exercise_n nor_o do_v he_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o his_o wicked_a life_n argue_v god_n curse_n upon_o both_o his_o place_n and_o his_o person_n to_o occupy_v such_o a_o place_n as_o god_n have_v not_o ordain_v to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o he_o grant_v a_o young_a child_n or_o a_o wild_a youth_n or_o a_o ignorant_a unlearned_a man_n may_v well_o be_v pope_n because_o our_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o infant_n can_v work_v his_o praise_n and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o ass_n instruct_v a_o prophet_n harken_v than_o you_o that_o be_v the_o pope_n subject_n i_o will_v but_o keep_v quarter_n with_o his_o answer_n you_o have_v often_o hear_v of_o asinus_fw-la ad_fw-la lyram_fw-la now_o you_o may_v hear_v asinum_fw-la in_o cathedra_fw-la my_o adversary_n say_v if_o a_o golden_a ass_n take_v holy_a order_n or_o which_o god_n forbid_v ecclesiast_fw-la de_fw-fr asinitate_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la schiopp_n ecclesiast_fw-la shall_v chance_v to_o be_v make_v pope_n of_o rome_n &_o stable_v in_o the_o vatican_n when_o heresy_n or_o controversy_n in_o religion_n arise_v the_o cardinals_z and_o bishop_n adore_v he_o may_v safe_o inquire_v at_o his_o mouth_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o truth_n in_o old_a time_n 12.14_o time_n jud._n 10.4_o &_o 12.14_o prince_n child_n have_v wont_a to_o ride_v upon_o ass_n now_o the_o news_n be_v that_o ass_n may_v ride_v upon_o prince_n and_o cardinal_n and_o friar_n may_v be_v his_o footman_n this_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o my_o adversary_n reply_n for_o it_o deserve_v no_o better_a answer_n that_o maintain_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o child_n ten_o year_n of_o age_n and_o of_o a_o ignorant_a unlearned_a man_n or_o for_o need_n of_o a_o ass_n for_o the_o support_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n sidonius_n 8._o sidonius_n sidon_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 8._o say_v merry_o of_o the_o lake_n of_o ravenna_n that_o there_o as_o if_o the_o world_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o the_o wall_n flow_v and_o the_o water_n stand_v tower_n sail_v and_o ship_n stand_v still_o sick_a man_n walk_v and_o their_o physician_n lie_v the_o live_a suffer_v thirst_n and_o the_o dead_a swim_n thief_n wake_v and_o power_n sleep_v clerk_n exercise_v usury_n and_o jew_n sing_v this_o perverse_a order_n of_o thing_n be_v allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o my_o adversary_n conceit_n of_o infant_n and_o ass_n a.d._n to_o the_o eight_o i_o answer_v 292._o pag._n 292._o that_o the_o schism_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o papacy_n do_v not_o overthrow_v true_a succession_n for_o in_o those_o schism_n unless_o for_o a_o time_n there_o be_v vacancy_n of_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v always_o either_o one_o who_o true_o be_v and_o who_o be_v to_o some_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v pope_n as_o for_o example_n vrbanus_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a schism_n know_v to_o be_v true_a pope_n or_o else_o if_o for_o any_o short_a time_n there_o be_v none_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v true_a pope_n there_o want_v not_o mean_n in_o god_n church_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o clear_v the_o doubt_n by_o make_v a_o new_a undoubtable_a lawful_a election_n either_o in_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n prescribe_v by_o some_o precedent_n true_a pope_n or_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n or_o otherwise_o grave_n and_o urgent_a circumstance_n require_v that_o such_o extraordinary_a manner_n of_o election_n shall_v be_v then_o use_v as_o for_o example_n when_o in_o time_n of_o schism_n great_a doubt_n be_v who_o be_v true_a pope_n in_o which_o extraordinary_a manner_n martinus_n quintus_n be_v lawful_a elect_a true_a pope_n thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v answer_v the_o chief_a argument_n that_o my_o adversary_n do_v or_o can_v object_v against_o my_o catalogue_n etc._n etc._n 12_o what_o man_n will_v imagine_v a_o succession_n wherein_o have_v be_v more_o schism_n than_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o one_o sea_n shall_v be_v offer_v we_o with_o that_o confidence_n that_o this_o of_o rome_n be_v there_o be_v assign_v not_o so_o few_o as_o 30_o several_a time_n wherein_o there_o have_v be_v either_o four_o or_o three_o or_o two_o pope_n at_o once_o of_o which_o schism_n some_o have_v continue_v a_o long_a space_n together_o with_o the_o great_a violence_n and_o outrage_n of_o one_o pope_n against_o another_o that_o can_v be_v say_v no_o man_n live_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n
whereby_o unanswerable_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_o know_v all_o that_o time_n but_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n own_o principle_n the_o church_n want_v mean_n to_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v her_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n yea_o the_o live_a rule_n of_o faith_n cease_v and_o be_v overthrow_v in_o these_o schism_n the_o jesuite_n reply_n that_o in_o all_o these_o schism_n either_o the_o true_a pope_n be_v know_v or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o there_o be_v mean_n to_o clear_v the_o doubt_n by_o elect_v a_o new_a the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v false_a that_o in_o all_o the_o schism_n the_o true_a pope_n be_v know_v for_o in_o some_o of_o they_o there_o be_v so_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n follow_v each_o part_n divide_v one_o against_o another_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o certainty_n and_o my_o adversary_n can_v not_o have_v instance_a with_o i_o in_o a_o worse_o than_o in_o vrbanus_n who_o reputation_n be_v so_o small_a by_o reason_n of_o 2._o of_o whereof_o read_v theodor_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la de_fw-fr schism_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o entrance_n and_o government_n that_o he_o be_v general_o nickname_v turbanus_n and_o so_o odious_a to_o his_o cardinal_n that_o in_o revenge_n 233._o revenge_n ibi._n cap._n 51._o &_o pandulf_n collenut_n hist_o neapolit_fw-la l._n 5._o p._n 233._o some_o he_o torment_v upon_o the_o rack_n in_o base_a and_o miserable_a fashion_n and_o afterward_o tie_v up_o in_o sack_n and_o so_o drown_v they_o and_o other_o he_o bake_v in_o a_o oven_n and_o carry_v they_o when_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o mule_n before_o he_o when_o he_o travel_v with_o their_o cardinal_n hat_n upon_o they_o now_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n among_o our_o 180._o our_o petr._n cresper_n sum_fw-la cathol_n fid_fw-we verb._n disciplinae_fw-la pag._n 180._o adversary_n themselves_o that_o a_o doubtful_a pope_n be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o no_o pope_n the_o succession_n therefore_o fail_v all_o the_o time_n of_o these_o schism_n and_o albeit_o as_o the_o reply_n speak_v there_o be_v mean_n by_o a_o council_n to_o elect_v a_o new_a pope_n yet_o what_o success_n these_o mean_n have_v he_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o pisa_n constance_n and_o basil_n whereof_o this_o last_o 2._o last_o aen._n sylu._n comment_n de_fw-fr gest_n basil_n council_n lib._n 2._o depose_v eugenius_n and_o elect_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n call_v he_o faelix_fw-la the_o five_o and_o yet_o our_o adversary_n still_o hold_v the_o succession_n in_o eugenius_n yea_o the_o replier_n have_v put_v he_o in_o his_o catalogue_n and_o leave_v faelix_fw-la out_o which_o by_o this_o his_o rule_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v and_o beside_o though_o a_o council_n may_v depose_v the_o schismatickes_n and_o elect_v a_o new_a pope_n yet_o who_o shall_v he_o that_o be_v thus_o elect_a succeed_v or_o how_o can_v a_o council_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n that_o shall_v be_v use_v piece_n together_o the_o interruption_n past_a that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v the_o succession_n be_v never_o break_v martin_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o let_v the_o jesuite_n and_o gregory_n of_o valence_n his_o master_n of_o who_o he_o have_v borrow_v all_o that_o he_o say_v answer_v who_o he_o succeed_v whether_o vrban_n and_o his_o successor_n or_o clement_n and_o his_o which_o side_n soever_o he_o take_v he_o can_v rid_v himself_o for_o clement_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o time_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n and_o vrbane_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o put_v in_o yet_o the_o say_a vrban_n in_o his_o time_n be_v think_v no_o right_a pope_n and_o eugenius_n that_o immediate_o follow_v this_o martin_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n 13_o the_o jesuite_n hope_v therefore_o that_o he_o have_v answer_v the_o objection_n will_v fail_v he_o thing_n may_v witty_o and_o cunning_o be_v pretend_v but_o let_v every_o man_n that_o will_v establish_v his_o conscience_n in_o the_o truth_n inquire_v whether_o the_o reason_n of_o true_a succession_n can_v hold_v where_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o fall_n out_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o can_v stand_v with_o god_n providence_n that_o a_o succession_n plant_v for_o such_o purpose_n as_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v this_o of_o rome_n to_o be_v shall_v be_v furnish_v and_o peece_v out_o with_o boy_n woman_n heretic_n ignorant_a and_o unlettered_a dotard_n simoniacal_a intruder_n and_o so_o many_o time_n diverse_a of_o they_o at_o once_o two_o thing_n therefore_o touch_v this_o matter_n of_o succession_n be_v the_o truth_n first_o that_o the_o outward_a and_o personal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o entire_a as_o be_v pretend_v but_o have_v be_v defile_v and_o poison_v with_o so_o many_o disorder_n that_o it_o be_v as_o lame_a a_o succession_n as_o any_o be_v wheresoever_o in_o the_o world_n their_o catalogue_n assign_v and_o draw_v to_o exhibit_v to_o the_o vulgar_a people_n look_v smooth_a on_o the_o outside_n and_o nothing_o but_o well_o be_v discern_v in_o they_o but_o examine_v the_o particular_n and_o inquire_v into_o the_o history_n of_o their_o succession_n and_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n so_o patch_v and_o peece_v together_o as_o they_o second_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o true_a succession_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o place_n and_o person_n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o jesuite_n blaze_v out_o their_o catalogue_n of_o name_n until_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o corruption_n which_o they_o have_v add_v to_o religion_n wherein_o only_o we_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v hold_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o person_n name_v for_o what_o foolery_n be_v it_o to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n saint_n peter_n all_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n as_o if_o these_o have_v profess_v what_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o rabble_n now_o teach_v do_v these_o adore_v image_n use_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n believe_v purgatory_n do_v these_o teach_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v depose_v murder_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n against_o their_o express_a doctrine_n let_v our_o adversary_n retire_v back_o to_o modesty_n and_o truth_n and_o give_v over_o their_o course_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n one_o wherein_o they_o and_o we_o agree_v as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n three_o person_n one_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o scripture_n canonical_a be_v god_n word_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n wherein_o we_o consent_v another_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v it_o which_o we_o and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v cast_v off_o as_o image_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n tradition_n and_o a_o hundred_o such_o like_a point_n the_o catalogue_n assign_v sufficient_o show_v the_o former_a part_n both_o for_o they_o and_o we_o against_o all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o deny_v it_o the_o latter_a part_n they_o can_v show_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o person_n name_v until_o many_o age_n after_o christ_n as_o they_o come_v in_o by_o degree_n in_o all_o which_o time_n the_o truth_n maintain_v by_o the_o protestant_n against_o they_o be_v hold_v still_o and_o the_o papacy_n be_v but_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n oppose_v the_o sound_a part_n thereof_o and_o so_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v it_o wherein_o the_o protestant_n faith_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v profess_v for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o vincat_fw-la veritas_fw-la i._o wh._n
have_v make_v his_o promise_n our_o answer_n be_v we_o deny_v not_o our_o church_n to_o be_v visible_a but_o think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o all_o age_n communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o we_o call_v it_o sometime_o invisible_a only_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v so_o often_o declare_v against_o which_o that_o which_o be_v here_o propound_v conclude_v nothing_o 5_o for_o s._n austin_n say_v no_o more_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n stretch_v the_o bough_n and_o increase_v abundant_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o we_o confess_v it_o do_v two_o way_n first_o in_o that_o howsoever_o the_o growth_n thereof_o be_v sometime_o hinder_v yet_o it_o can_v at_o all_o time_n be_v so_o oppress_v but_o that_o it_o have_v some_o time_n and_o many_o a_o long_a time_n liberty_n enough_o to_o dilate_v itself_o all_o over_o the_o world_n as_o winter_v corn_n that_o in_o hard_a weather_n be_v not_o see_v to_o flourish_v yet_o have_v season_n enough_o beside_o to_o grow_v all_o over_o the_o field_n second_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o grow_v also_o and_o increase_v when_o it_o be_v most_o obscure_a as_o the_o sun_n retain_v and_o exercise_n his_o light_n when_o it_o be_v most_o eclipse_v the_o jesuite_n continual_a error_n be_v that_o to_o be_v obscure_a and_o to_o be_v utter_o take_v away_o be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o outward_a liberty_n state_n and_o perfection_n suppose_v the_o extinguish_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o s._n austin_n say_v in_o the_o second_o place_n allege_v i_o also_o grant_v answer_v that_o it_o may_v well_o stand_v with_o our_o assertion_n a_o clear_a and_o manifest_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o appoint_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o this_o authority_n may_v be_v resist_v and_o call_v in_o question_n and_o abuse_v and_o usurp_v by_o heretic_n and_o persecutor_n and_o than_o though_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a in_o itself_o that_o the_o church_n have_v this_o authority_n yet_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o may_v be_v corrupt_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o sometime_o it_o shall_v need_v reformation_n schismatickes_n and_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o let_v the_o repliar_a prove_v all_o these_o in_o who_o our_o church_n be_v to_o be_v such_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v their_o particular_a place_n and_o obscure_a and_o secret_a corner_n but_o not_o always_o for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n when_o 19.14_o when_o 1._o reg._n 19.14_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n forsake_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n throw_v down_o his_o altar_n slay_v his_o prophet_n and_o none_o but_o elias_n alone_o be_v leave_v and_o when_o 15.3_o when_o 2._o cro._n 15.3_o for_o along_o season_n israel_n be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n and_o without_o a_o teach_a priest_n and_o without_o the_o law_n and_o 28.24_o and_o 2._o cro._n 28.24_o when_o ahaz_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n do_v cut_v in_o piece_n the_o vessel_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o altar_n in_o every_o corner_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o high_a place_n in_o every_o several_a city_n of_o judah_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o other_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o at_o such_o time_n as_o jerom_n 8._o jerom_n comment_fw-fr in_o psal_n 33._o §._o qui_o statis_fw-la tom_fw-mi 8._o say_v the_o church_n be_v where_o the_o faith_n be_v for_o 20_o year_n since_o heretic_n possess_v all_o these_o church_n nor_o when_o hilary_n d._n hilary_n pag._n 316._o d._n write_v one_o thing_n i_o forewarn_v you_o of_o beware_v of_o antichrist_n ill_a do_v the_o love_n of_o wall_n affect_v you_o ill_o do_v you_o reverence_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o house_n and_o building_n be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o they_o to_o i_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o wood_n and_o lake_n of_o water_n and_o prison_n and_o bog_n be_v safe_o and_o if_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o have_v do_v it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o all_o religion_n practise_v particular_a place_n and_o secret_a corner_n be_v heresy_n what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o god_n truth_n in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o be_v but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v god_n have_v possible_a other_o sheep_n i_o know_v not_o where_o nor_o who_o they_o be_v that_o himself_o look_v to_o and_o so_o say_v i_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o hold_v there_o may_v be_v some_o of_o the_o faithful_a out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o the_o least_o so_o hide_v in_o the_o church_n that_o none_o can_v see_v they_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v our_o doctrine_n but_o only_o that_o sometime_o they_o may_v be_v so_o oppress_v that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v any_o congregation_n of_o they_o open_o profess_v and_o exercise_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n pure_o and_o without_o corruption_n but_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o government_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o persecute_v and_o keep_v under_o though_o many_o of_o these_o sheep_n thus_o corrupt_v belong_v to_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o their_o repentance_n of_o their_o error_n s._n austin_n therefore_o prove_v not_o our_o assertion_n to_o be_v a_o shift_n go_v we_o forward_o and_o let_v we_o see_v the_o rest_n 6_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ridiculous_a shift_n man_n of_o our_o time_n will_v not_o have_v be_v move_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o to_o say_v as_o one_o do_v spectatum_fw-la admissi_fw-la that_o 3._o that_o camp_n rat_n 3._o one_o belike_o be_v one_o of_o penelopee_n â—_o penelopee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d odyss_n â—_o wooer_n or_o of_o 12._o of_o valer._n maxim_n l._n 9_o c._n 12._o philemon_n kind_n that_o be_v choke_v with_o laugh_v at_o his_o own_o foolish_a conceit_n with_o a_o jest_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v quit_v they_o with_o a_o story_n in_o 22._o in_o eustath_n in_o hom._n odyss_n p._n 659._o 22._o eustathius_n that_o they_o may_v laugh_v better_o the_o terynthians_n be_v a_o nation_n general_o flout_v of_o their_o neighbour_n for_o their_o fleer_a and_o light_a countenance_n they_o can_v do_v nor_o see_v nor_o hear_v any_o thing_n but_o they_o will_v laugh_v at_o it_o therefore_o they_o inquire_v of_o apollo_n how_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o passion_n who_o answer_v if_o they_o can_v sacrifice_v a_o bull_a to_o neptune_n and_o throw_v he_o into_o the_o sea_n without_o laugh_v whereupon_o in_o a_o special_a consultation_n they_o agree_v to_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o no_o boy_n shall_v be_v among_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v laugh_v at_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v but_o it_o fortune_v that_o as_o they_o be_v sacrifice_v a_o little_a boy_n come_v in_o among_o they_o and_o see_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n every_o man_n countenance_n so_o grave_o set_v he_o also_o counterfeit_v a_o austere_a look_n and_o carve_v a_o face_n suitable_a to_o they_o which_o affectation_n they_o perceive_v burst_v all_o out_o into_o laughter_n and_o lose_v their_o labour_n and_o so_o remain_v a_o laugh_a nation_n for_o ever_o after_o their_o error_n be_v to_o laugh_v at_o that_o in_o the_o child_n which_o themselves_o do_v and_o with_o laugh_v to_o loose_v their_o bull._n it_o seem_v my_o repliar_a and_o the_o man_n that_o can_v refrain_v laughter_n and_o the_o man_n he_o mention_n be_v of_o their_o posterity_n eustath_n posterity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eustath_n jovial_a companion_n that_o will_v laugh_v at_o that_o in_o other_o that_o they_o do_v themselves_o and_o will_v exchange_v their_o sacrifice_n for_o a_o jest_n let_v they_o go_v to_o the_o sea_n again_o with_o the_o bull_n and_o try_v if_o they_o can_v have_v any_o better_a luck_n than_o the_o terinthians_n ennod._n terinthians_n barbaricum_fw-la faciem_fw-la romanam_fw-la sumere_fw-la vultuni_fw-la miror_fw-la ennod._n pity_v roman_a head_n shall_v have_v so_o grave_a tongue_n and_o so_o light_a countenance_n 7_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o object_n that_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o invisible_a church_n have_v make_v diverse_a learned_a protestant_n obstinate_o bend_v against_o papistry_n desperate_a for_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v the_o amplitude_n splendour_n glory_n and_o continuance_n of_o true_a christian_a professor_n never_o to_o have_v be_v fullfil_v in_o their_o invisible_a congregation_n of_o protestant_a professor_n they_o have_v either_o doubt_v ordeny_v or_o utter_o cast_v off_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o christian_a profession_n the_o reason_n be_v their_o obstinacy_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o roman_a profession_n only_o these_o